Tag Archives: Messiah

MATTHEW 17

We hope you will find these notes helpful. Do feel free to download the material on this website for your own personal use, and also to distribute if you so wish. Please be aware that all the writing is copyright, so no alterations should be made.

Please feel free to comment on any aspect of what you find on this website using the contact form at the end.  We would be pleased to hear from you.

MATTHEW 17

Setting of the chapter
We have already noticed the way in which the Lord Jesus had distanced Himself from the nation, because they had distanced themselves from Him. The climax to this came in chapter 16, where He prophesies the building of the church after He has been crucified and raised from the dead.

This might raise a question in the minds of Matthew’s readers as to whether the idea of a future Messianic kingdom has been abandoned, and the church put in its place. There are some who teach today that this is what has happened, and that we may freely apply the blessings promised to Israel in the Old Testament to the church. (Conveniently forgetting to apply the curses as well).

The incident Matthew is about to relate dispels such a notion. The point is that the church is a heavenly company, and is not an earthly project at all, whereas the coming manifest kingdom of Christ is, amongst other things, the vindication of God’s honour because of the trust He put in man when He put all things under his feet at the beginning. Adam has failed in his stewardship, and it is Jesus that shall fulfil the role of universal Lord. This is explained in Hebrews chapter 2.

Far from the church replacing the kingdom, we find that the Mount of Transfiguration experience confirmed the Old Testament prophecies for Peter. His words were, “And this voice which came from heaven we heard, when we were with him on the holy mount. We have also a more sure word of prophecy”, 2 Peter 1:19,19. So what Peter saw on the mountain confirmed what the old prophets had said all along, namely, that Messiah would reign in glory.

Structure of the chapter

(a) Verses 1-9 Preview of the coming kingdom
(b) Verses 10-13 Problem about Elijah
(c) Verses 14-21 Perversity of that generation
(d) Verses 22-23 Prediction of the crucifixion and resurrection
(e) Verses 24-27 Payment of tribute money

(a)  Verses 1-9
Preview of the coming kingdom

It would be helpful to have in our minds at the outset the sequence of events on the Mount of Transfiguration:

1. The Lord takes Peter, James and John up an un-named mountain.

2. He prays, and as He does so, is transfigured before them.

3. Moses and Elijah appear, and talk with Him of His decease.

4. Peter and the others fall asleep.

5. When they wake up they see His glory, and Moses and Elijah.

6. Moses and Elijah begin to leave.

7. Peter suggests three tabernacles, even though Moses and Elijah are going away.

8. A bright cloud comes and overshadows them.

9. The Father speaks from the cloud, giving His Son glory.

10. The disciples fall to the ground in fear.

11. Jesus lifts them up, and they see no man save Jesus only.

12. They tell no man the vision, as commanded.

17:1
And after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into an high mountain apart,

And after six days- we should remember that this is the sequel to the previous chapter. There, having foretold His death, the Saviour pointed out that to follow Him meant suffering, but it also meant reward, for He comes to reign. To assure them of the certainty of this He said, “Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of Man coming in his kingdom”, 16:28. It is in fulfilment of this that He takes three apostles up the mount and His kingly glory was seen. The sight of Christ transfigured was a foretaste of the coming of the kingdom, and a guarantee that it would be established.

Matthew and Mark say “after six days”, whereas Luke says “about an eight days after”. There is no discrepancy, for if it was the seventh day after the Lord’s promise they would see the coming kingdom, then it was after six days and after about eight days as well.

But why the difference? Matthew has just recounted the prophecy of the building of the church, and now is assuring us the kingdom is not cancelled, but is yet to come. But it will come after a complete cycle of time has elapsed. The week is the period we are most used to. So after this present age has run its course, the kingdom will be brought in. But it is also true that it will be brought in as a fresh start, and just as the eighth day is the start of a new week, so Christ’s kingdom will be altogether different and new, unlike any kingdom before it.

The fact that the writers are deliberately imprecise as to the actual period, reminds us that the length of this church age is imprecise, as far as we are concerned. It is not prescribed as to length as are the three periods in Daniel’s vision, Daniel 9. The evangelists are silent as to what happened during those six days, for at the present time God is not intervening in the affairs of men in the way He did in Old Testament times. He has given His final word to men in His Son, and is waiting for them to respond.

Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his brother- so Matthew, Mark and Luke did not witness the transfiguration, but they are the ones who wrote of it. James and John do not mention it, but were there. Peter is the only one who was there, and who refers to it. He does this in his second epistle.

These three had been present when Jairus’ daughter had been raised from the dead, Luke 8:51-56. They would also be present in Gethsemane, Matthew 26:36,37. At this point they have the privilege of seeing His kingdom glory. It is as if seeing the raising of Jairus’ daughter would assure them that a selective resurrection from among the dead was possible, and seeing the Saviour’s glory on the mount would assure them that the sufferings anticipated in Gethsemane would give way to the kingdom.

All three of these men had to learn lessons about the nature of Christ’s kingdom. Peter would seek to prevent the Lord’s arrest by the use of the sword in Gethsemane. This gave occasion to the Lord to rebuke him, and heal the one he had harmed. This king restores the soldier of the enemy’s army! As He pointed out to Pilate, if His kingdom were of this world in its character and origin, His soldiers would fight to bring it in, John 18:36. As it is, He can point to the fact that He had rebuked Peter, (for no doubt Pilate had been kept fully informed as to what had happened in Gethsemane), so that Peter did not keep on fighting in the way he had begun. Christ’s kingdom will be brought in, not by military might, but by the exercise of the right His Father has given Him. When He does come to set up His kingdom, He will be as a stone smashing Gentile dominion so that it can never recover, Daniel 2:34,35. Significantly, Peter’s other name, Cephas, means stone, John 1:42.

James and John had been surnamed “sons of thunder”, for they clearly at that time had a stormy nature, Mark 3:17. This is seen in their request that fire come down from heaven on the unbelieving Samaritans, Luke 9:54. The sons of thunder want the lightning as well. That was suitable action in the days of Elijah, 2 Kings 1:10-14, but not now, for as the Lord said to James and John in response to their request, “the Son of Man came not to destroy men’s lives, but to save them”, Luke 9:56. His response was to go to another village. But in a day to come it will be different, for we read, “the God of glory thundereth”, Psalm 29:3, and when John heard seven thunders in the book of Revelation, they were too terrible to be told, Revelation 10:1-4. The apostle Paul writes, “the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels, in flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ”, 2 Thessalonians 1:7,8. Clearly, in the time of judgment thunder and lightning will be appropriate, but not now, for God is waiting to bless, not to judge.

And bringeth them up into an high mountain apart- this is one of seven mountains that Matthew mentions in his gospel. They are found in 4:8; 5:1; 1 4:23; 15:29; 17:1; 21:1; 28:16. As we may see from the reference in Daniel 2 just alluded to, a mountain is representative of a kingdom. It is appropriate that Matthew’s kingdom gospel should involve seven mountains, seven being the number in scripture that symbolises perfection and completeness. In Nebuchadnezzar’s dream, he saw the successive empires of the Gentiles one by one. But they were marked by deterioration, for the second kingdom was inferior to the first, Daniel 2:39, and that set the tone. Christ’s kingdom, however, will have no defect, for His sceptre of dominion will be as righteous as He is, Hebrews 1:8,9.

So the King takes these disciples into a mountain to give them a preview of that coming kingdom on earth. The promise from the Lord was that they would not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in His kingdom”, Matthew 16:28, and now it has come to pass.

So there were six days when they knew they would not die. We are reminded that Christ’s control over the time of His people’s death is absolute, for He has wrested the power of death from the devil who had it before, Hebrews 2:14. He has the keys of hell to lock the doors so His people do not go there, and the keys of death to allow them to go there as far as the body is concerned, but only at the moment of His choosing, Revelation 1:18.

The mountain is a high mountain, for Christ’s kingdom shall not be over-topped by any other. It also became, temporarily, a holy mount, according to Peter, but it was only holy by association with the Son of Man as He was transfigured there. It is still high, but it is not still holy, for there are no “holy sites” on earth, whatever men may say. But we are reminded that Christ’s kingdom will not only be high, but holy. World-emperors have striven to achieve their high mountains, but none of them did it on the basis of holiness. Historians speak of the “Holy Roman Empire”, but it is a fiction. Only Christ has the ability and authority to found a kingdom on holiness, where all that defiles, at least at the beginning, shall be excluded. We read, “The Son of Man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; and shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth”, Matthew 13:41,42. John the Baptist referred to this when he said, “He shall throughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner; but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire”, Matthew 3:12.

By “apart” is meant, as Mark puts it, “apart by themselves”. So these favoured three are given a private preview of the kingdom apart from the other disciples, for they are going to be especially prominent in the testimony to Christ after His ascension. It is nonetheless true that Christ’s kingdom will be apart, for it will be distinct and different to all other kingdoms.

17:2
And was transfigured before them: and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light.

And was transfigured before them- this means that His form was altered. The word is “metamorphose”, the prefix “meta” denoting a change, and “morphe” meaning “form”. Now “form” is “reality in manifestation”, the display of that which is from within. Metamorphosis is the word used of the transformation of a butterfly egg into a caterpillar, and then into a chrysalis, and finally into the full splendour of the butterfly. The Lord Jesus has been eternally in the form of God, Philippians 2:6, (the word “being” of that verse teaching this), and His Deity has ever manifested itself. In grace and humility, however, He voluntarily took the form of a servant, adding this to Himself, (for He “took upon him” that form).

When He was in resurrection He appeared in different forms, and the word Mark uses is morphe, Mark 16:12. So He manifested Himself as a gardener to Mary Magdalene at the tomb, as a pilgrim and stranger to the two on the road to Emmaus, and as a fisherman on the shore in John 21. These are not successive forms, however, in the sense that He has become a gardener permanently, or a pilgrim, or a fisherman. They were the varied ways in which He who is in the form of God and who took upon Himself the form of a servant manifest Himself at the time to suit the situation. The various forms just noticed were all adopted to facilitate His servant form.

Here, however, He is giving to the apostles a glimpse of the glory that will shine forth when He comes to reign, and His inherent kingship makes itself evident. He will take the form of a majestic king. He is coming in “His glory”, Matthew 25:31. We must remember that “King of Israel” is a Divine title, Isaiah 44:6, so He who is in the form of God is still able to display that glory, and is giving His own a preview of that which shall be universally seen in a day to come.

But He is in the form of a servant too, so He will serve His Father as He administers the kingdom as the Firstborn, “higher than the kings of the earth”, Psalm 89:27. At present He acts in kingly grace, but in that day in kingly glory and power. There is emphasis on this, for He is “coming in his kingdom”, the kingdom of God will come “in power”, and Peter was eye-witness of the “power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ”.

So we should not think of this metamorphosis, or change of form, however, as a third manifestation of Himself, with the first being the form of God, and the second being the form of a servant, and the third on the mountain as King. He will reign as a servant, and He will reign as the Son of God.

This is no doubt why the Authorised Version translators wisely did not translate as “transformed”, but as “transfigured”. His form as God and as servant is unchanged, but the fashion of it, its mode of display, is altered as suits the task at hand. When He came the first time the nation of Israel saw no beauty that they should desire Him, for He did not fit their mistaken notions as to what their king should be like. When He comes again to them it will be different, and they will say like Nathaniel, “Thou art the Son of God; thou art the King of Israel”, John 1:49.

So we may say that He was configured in the womb of Mary before He was born, and disfigured at His trial before He was slain, Isaiah 52:14, but as the next verse in Isaiah tells us, in a day to come kings shall shut their mouths at Him, for they will be dumbfounded when they see Him as transfigured, for the one-time Victim has become the Victor.

There is a further thing about this kingdom, and Luke presents it to us, for he tells us that “as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered”. This is one of the seven occasions that Luke notices when the Lord was found praying. This reminds us that in its initial thousand year phase, the Messiah’s kingdom is mediatorial, for He will be acting for His Father as His Firstborn Son, administering on His behalf. This is so as to vindicate God for His placing of all things under man at the beginning. Was that a mistake? Not at all, for although Adam miserably failed in the task, and brought creation down with him, Christ will gloriously succeed, and restore all things for God. After He has done that, “then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father”, 1 Corinthians 15:24. His task completed, He will signify His subjection to God afresh, and then the Triune God shall be all in all, verse 28. So it is no surprise to find Him praying on the mount, since He will reign in dependence on His Father, just as He lived in dependence on His Father when here the first time. Again the promise will come to Him, (and the writer to the Hebrews quotes it in connection with Messiah being brought in to the world again as God’s Firstborn, Hebrews 1:5), “I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son”. All that a son expects from a father will be His. All that a father expects from a son will be the Father’s, too.

Luke does not use the word “metamorphose” in his account, for he is writing to a Gentile nobleman, and the Gentiles used that word for the manifestation of their gods, and Luke does not want Theophilus to misunderstand, so contents himself with the words, “the fashion of His countenance was altered”, which had no pagan undertones.

And his face did shine as the sun- in the beginning God made a greater light to rule the day, Genesis 1:16. Moses did not use the word sun in that chapter, for one of the purposes of the creation account is to be a protest against idolatry. Moses was writing to prepare the nation of Israel for their entry into the land of Canaan, where men worshipped Baal, the sun-god. He establishes in their minds that the sun is not to be worshipped, for it is a created thing. And he does not give the greater light a name, so that they do not make it an excuse to do the same.

So the sun is the supreme ruler of the day, just as Christ will be Supreme Ruler in the day of His kingdom. Even the names of idols like Baal will not be remembered then, and God will insist that they do not call Him “Baali”, but rather “Ishi”, so that the false ones among them are not tempted to lapse into idolatry, Hosea 2:16.

It is only Matthew who likens His face to the sun, as is fitting in the gospel of the Ruler. But Peter, in his account, says he was eye-witness of His majesty, the word meaning magnificence or greatness. The greatness and magnificence of the sun is a fit figure for that of Christ. He is the sun of righteousness, who shall arise with healing in His wings, Malachi 4:2.

And his raiment was white as the light- every art class has learnt that white is the combination of all the colours. Spin a card with the colours of the spectrum on it and it will turn white. So all glories meet in Christ and are perfectly manifest by Him. If an object is green, for instance, it is because all colours except green have been absorbed, and only the green is manifest. Christ will hide nothing of His glory in the day of His manifestation.

The psalmist wrote of God, “Who coverest thyself with light as with a garment”, Psalm 104:2. It is appropriate, therefore, that the Divine King should appear as clothed with light. The glory of His person is shining through His raiment. There is a contrast here, for Christ will displace the beast, the world-ruler of a coming day, of whom it is said, “his kingdom was full of darkness”, Revelation 16:10.

Mark likens the whiteness of His garments to the snow, for garments speak of character, and He is pure and spotless. Then he adds, “so as no fuller on earth can white them”. It is typical of Mark in his servant gospel to use a trades-person to illustrate his point. If a fuller could make a garment as white as Christ’s, (remembering his garment is white because of the shining-through of his glories), then someone could wear that garment and compete with Christ in glory. But Mark assures us it cannot be done. No wonder he says the garments were “exceeding white”, for they surpass anything that earth can produce. After all, fullers do use Fuller’s Earth to make garments white.

Luke adds that they were glistering. Luke does not compare the whiteness to anything, whereas Matthew says “white as light”, Mark says, “white as snow”. The reason Luke does not do this, is because the word glistering is itself a comparison, meaning, literally, “to flash as lightning”. This reminds us that not only is the character of Christ glorious, “as the light”, and pure, “as the snow”, but it is active in its maintenance of righteousness, “as the lightning”. When He reigns, every sin and act of rebellion shall be dealt with actively and promptly, just as the lightning strikes the earth without warning.

17:3
And, behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elias talking with him.

And, behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elias talking with him- this raises some interesting matters. For instance, how did Peter and the others know who these two men were? Was it because Elijah was wearing his distinctive hairy garment? This cannot be, since it fell from him when he was translated to heaven, 2 Kings 2:13. However they were able to tell, it suggests to us that believers shall recognise one another in resurrection, even those they have not known personally on earth.

There is also the matter of how did they appear? Were they given bodies for the occasion, just as angels appeared to men in old time as men? They certainly did not have their resurrection bodies, although by the time the kingdom is set up they will have been raised with an incorruptible body.

The fact that they were talking with Him shows that in the glorified state there will be fellowship with Christ, for His promise was that His people would be with Him where He is, John 14:3, and the apostle Paul assures believers that they shall “ever be with the Lord”, 1 Thessalonians 4:17. Those who overcome shall walk with Him in white, Revelation 3:4.

It is interesting to notice that Moses and Elijah are both mentioned at the end of the last book of the Old Testament. Malachi writes, “Remember the law of Moses my servant, which I commanded him in Horeb for all Israel, with the statutes and judgements. Behold I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord”, Malachi 4:4,5. The mount experience is establishing a link in the minds of the three apostles that were there, between the Old Testament and the coming kingdom. This was not lost on them, for the apostle Peter tells us that his experience confirmed the prophecies that had been given of old time concerning the coming of the Messiah to reign, 2 Peter 1:19.

So Moses is a servant, and Elijah is described as a prophet, and as such they represent, on the Mount of Transfiguration, all the Old Testament servants and all the Old Testament prophets. But they also represent the Law and the Prophets, the general division of the Old Testament sanctioned by the Lord Jesus Himself in Luke 24:27, for to say “Moses and all the prophets” is equivalent to saying “all the Old Testament scriptures”. The appearance of Moses and Elijah is a reminder that the scriptures are full of the coming glories of Christ. Israel were bidden in Malachi 4 to look back to Moses, and to look forward to the coming of Elijah.

The mention of “Moses…in Horeb”, reminds us that both Moses and Elijah were associated with mountains. For Moses it was mount Sinai, or Horeb, where he was given the law, and where the people sinned grievously at the foot of the mount. Elijah is known for his triumph on mount Carmel, where he confounded the prophets of Baal. The law was the covenant of the kingdom, and established the nation of Israel before God. The work of Elijah in a sense restored the kingdom after its lapse into idolatry under Ahab. Neither of the these two men were able to bring in permanence, however. Only Christ can reign effectively, and maintain God’s rights completely.

It is Luke that tells us what the conversation was with Christ. He writes, “who…spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem”. So they did not discuss the kingdom as such, but the event that would lay the foundation of the kingdom, even the Lord’s decease. The word for decease is “exodus”, a going out, a departure. Moses had left Egypt when he renounced his rights as a ruler in Pharoah’s court, but the conversation is not about that. He had led the children of Israel out of Egypt in their great exodus, but they do not speak of that specifically either. He had a strange exodus from this world, for not only was he buried by God when he died, Deuteronomy 34:6, but the Devil had contended with Michael the archangel about his body, Jude 9. Unique as those things were, they are not the subject of discussion on the mount.

And neither did they discuss the occasion when Moses offered to die for the nation, and thereby, as he thought, make atonement for their sin of idolatry, Exodus 32:30-33, for the work of Christ for Israel must be preserved in its uniqueness. Only He is qualified to make atonement.

And then there was Elijah, depressed because Jezebel sought to kill him, and requesting that God would take away his life, 1 Kings 19:1-4. But this would have undone all the good he had achieved on mount Carmel, where the forces of evil had been defeated. Elijah also had a dramatic exodus from this world, for Elisha saw “a chariot of fire, and horses of fire…and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven”, 2 Kings 2:11. Momentous as that was, it is not discussed on the mount.

So they spake of His decease, the way He would go out of this world. The Lord Himself would speak of His death as a departure, saying, “I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go to the Father”, John 16:28. And John, in the second prologue in his gospel, writes, “Now before the feast of the Passover, when Jesus knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father…and that he was come from God, and went to God”, John 13:1,3.

Now when Israel were experiencing their exodus, they sang on the banks of the Red Sea, “Thou in thy mercy hast led forth the people which thou hast redeemed…thou shalt bring them in, and plant them in the mountain of thine inheritance…the Lord shall reign for ever and ever”, Exodus 15:13,17,18. So there is a link established between the exodus and the arrival in the land. But more than that, they look on further, and think of the establishment of an everlasting kingdom, with the Lord as King. And so it shall be. The apostle Peter made it clear on the day of Pentecost that David, in his capacity as a prophet, knew that God would “raise up Christ to sit on his throne”, Acts 2:30; that is, to sit on David’s throne. So the resurrection of Christ and His ascension to God’s right hand is the basis on which He will sit on David’s throne in the day of His kingdom. He must be a man risen from the dead to die no more, since His kingdom is for ever. The King shall never die!

This conversation may have gone on for a long time, for Luke tells us “But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him”. These three would sleep in Gethsemane, and they sleep on the mountain. How we need to heed the exhortation of the apostle, “Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness. Therefore let us not sleep as do others; but let us watch and be sober”, 1 Thessalonians 5:5,6. It is not appropriate for those whose proper sphere is the light of His presence, and the day of His kingdom, to sleep like those who know neither His presence nor His rule. It is certain that if we do not keep alert, we shall miss both sights of His glory and insights into His decease.

17:4
Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.

Then answered Peter- now that he and his two companions are awake, they can see the glory of the Lord, and also Moses and Elijah. Even though these two “appeared in glory”, as Luke tells us, it was not their own glory, nor yet the glory of resurrection bodies, for they did not have these, but they were seen in association with the glory of Christ. Moses had requested to see the glory of God, and his request was granted to a degree, but he could not look upon God and live. God graciously covered him with His hand, Exodus 34:20-23. Now, on the mount, however, he can look upon the glory and be in the glory, for God is manifest in flesh, and we see the light of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ, 2 Corinthians 4:6.

Peter responds to this situation, (hence the word “answered”), but Luke tells us “not knowing what he said”. If he had thought more and spoken less it would have been better. What he was doing was putting the Lord on the same level as Moses and Elijah, and this will not do, and the Father instantly moves to counteract the idea. He is jealous for the honour of His Son, and will not allow Him to be in any way diminished.

And said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here- this was indeed true, and it is always good to value opportunities to see the Lord’s glory.

If thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias- it was good that he called Jesus Lord; it was good that he said “if thou wilt”, recognising that His will must be paramount. Sadly, however, he did not realise the implications of his suggestion, even though he knew the Lord and His will must come first. His suggestion to detain Moses and Elijah was as they were leaving. He wanted to bring them back.

Some see in the idea of making tabernacles a reference to the Feast of Tabernacles, when Israel dwelt in temporary booths to commemorate their journey through the wilderness and to anticipate their entry into the kingdom. But the response of the Father to this suggestion about tabernacles was to command that they listen to His Son alone. So perhaps the idea that they make tabernacles was so that they could sit in them in turn and learn of Moses and Elijah and the Lord Himself. At the beginning of Christ’s ministry two of John’s disciples had enquired where He dwelt, and He invited them to come and see, and they abode with Him that day. What fellowship they must have enjoyed, no doubt in a temporary shelter near the Jordan. One of those thus privileged was Peter’s own brother, and the other may well have been John.

Peter’s thought perhaps went something like this, “What things Moses and Elijah can tell us, since they have been speaking so long with Christ in glory. They must have a wealth of information they could pass on to us”. But this lessens the supremacy of Christ in relation to the unfolding of the truth, and must be resisted. To give each a teaching tent was to say they had equal knowledge of the truth, and this was not the case. Luke tells that he said these things not knowing what he spake. He had not thought through the implications of his words.

17:5
While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them: and behold a voice out of the cloud, which said, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him.

While he yet spake- the Father moves instantly to rebuff any suggestion that His Son may be treated equally even with Moses and Elijah, great men of God as they were. He spake through the prophets of old, but now speaks exclusively in His Son, Hebrews 1:1,2.

Behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them- the cloud that signified God’s presence was upon the mercy-seat in the tabernacle, Leviticus 16:2. Now it again signifies God’s presence, but instead of being over the ark it is over His Son, the one the ark prefigured. This cloud of glory overshadowed them, putting them in the shade, so that they might see the better the glory of Christ, and not be so foolish as to equate Him with Moses and Elijah.

And behold a voice out of the cloud- Peter tells us that he heard the voice from the excellent glory, another description of the bright cloud they saw.

Which said, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him- these are the same words that Matthew wrote in his account of the Lord’s baptism. There it was the Father’s word of approval after His life in Nazareth in the past, and also to pre-empt the critical words of men that they would speak to Him during His ministry. There was nothing in the word at His baptism about hearing Him, even though that was going to be necessary. It is as if the Father is assuming they will, even though He knew they would not. Here it is the Father’s word of approval of His ministry in the past. Nothing has spoiled Him during those years, and He remains the delight of His Father’s heart.

In the context of Matthew’s gospel, and the purpose Matthew had in writing it, this is the assurance that He is God’s Beloved one, far superceding David whose name means “beloved”, and Solomon, whose other name was Jedidiah, again meaning beloved, 2 Samuel 12:25. He is the supreme King in virtue of His unique relationship with the Father.

Matthew is also linking back to the closing book of the Old Testament, and showing that whereas in Malachi’s day God had to say “I have no pleasure in you, saith the Lord of Hosts, neither will I accept an offering at your hand”, Malachi 1:10, now it is different, and one has come to Himself be the offering for the sin of the nation, and then rule over them in righteousness. Perhaps this is why Mark and Luke omit the words “I am well pleased”, for to them the fact that He was the beloved Son included the idea that God was well-pleased with Him, and they employ other means to link with the Old Testament. Mark does it by developing the idea of the Servant of the Lord in Isaiah, and Luke does it by giving scenes at the beginning of his record that are Old Testament in character.

So it is that, as Peter says, when the voice came to Him He received honour and glory. He also says that the voice came to Him, even though it is in the third person, and not directly to Christ. He is being honoured and glorified amongst those who wanted to put Him on a level with Moses and Elijah. Instead of wanting to divide their attention between Christ, Moses and Elijah, the apostles are to hear God’s Son exclusively. That is not to say that the law and the prophets they represented do not still have lessons for us, (the Lord Himself showed they do on the road to Emmaus in Luke 24), but the lessons are to be learnt in the light of the ministry of Christ, and not in isolation. This was relevant in Peter’s day, for he is just about to warn his readers concerning false prophets and false teachers. The way to counteract them is to listen to Christ. He spoke Himself in the gospels, and He speaks still through the rest of the writings of the New Testament. We need nothing more. Indeed, to add to these is to incur God’s curse, Revelation 22:18.

When the law was given, so awesome was the occasion that the people asked that the word be not spoken to them any more. In response, God promised He would send them a prophet like unto Moses, Deuteronomy 18:15-19. The apostle Peter made it clear to the nation of Israel that Jesus was that prophet, yet they had not obeyed Him, Acts 3:22,23.

Elijah also was found on the mount of the law, and he had to learn that God speaks through a still small voice, and not through fire, wind and earthquake, 1 Kings 19:8i-12. That still small voice was that of Christ, who came in grace and truth.

17:6
And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid.

And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid- they no doubt were not so much afraid of the sound, but what the voice said, as they were rebuked for ever putting God’s Son on a level with Moses. This was especially sad because a few days before, Peter had confessed Christ as the Son of God, and had thereby rejected the notion of the people that He was Elijah, Matthew 16:14-16.

17:7
And Jesus came and touched them, and said, Arise, and be not afraid.

And Jesus came and touched them, and said, Arise, and be not afraid- He can calm their fears because of the truth of the next verse.

17:8
And when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only.

And when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only- this was the answer to their wrong suggestion. It is as we concentrate on Christ alone that we are in the right attitude before God.

(b) Verses 10-13
Problem about Elijah

17:9
And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying, Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen again from the dead.

And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying, Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen again from the dead- Luke tells us “they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things they had seen”, Luke 9:36. It was not appropriate at that time to proclaim that Christ was the Coming King, since the nation had rejected His claims, and would soon crucify Him. The age of the church was about to dawn, and the emphasis during that period is on heavenly things, not an earthly kingdom.

In Mark there is special mention of the puzzlement of the disciples about the expression “risen from the dead”. He writes, “And they kept that saying with themselves, questioning one with another what the rising from the dead should mean”, Mark 9:10. The preposition the Lord used, and which the disciples also used, was “”ek”, meaning “out of”.

They were used to the words of Daniel 12:1 which were, “And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt”, Daniel 12:2. Now it is important to understand this verse correctly. On the surface it appears to say that all involved awake together, and some go into everlasting life, and the rest into shame and everlasting contempt. However, the word translated “some” is never used in the Hebrew Bible to divide up what has been mentioned before. The correct understanding of the words, (and the rabbis were agreed about this), is as follows:

1. Many of them that sleep in their graves shall be wakened. The word “of” means “out of”, so bearing in mind the angel is only referring to Daniel’s people, the Israelites, the prophecy is telling us about the resurrection of Israelites from among the dead, with no reference to any others in the graves, whether Gentile believers or Gentile unbelievers. In fact the Gentile believing dead of Old Testament times will indeed be raised at this point, as we shall see, but the concern in this passage is Daniel’s people.

2. Since the promise to believers in Israel was that they would have a share in Messiah’s kingdom, (and this is what having everlasting life meant to an Old Testament Jew), those who awake to everlasting life go into Christ’s kingdom when He comes to earth to reign.

3. Those who go into shame and everlasting contempt are clearly unbelievers, even though of Israel. These shall awake at the resurrection of the unjust, and shall be judged at the Great White Throne judgement, Revelation 20:11-15. There is nothing in the verse to say that all the people in view rise at the same time, just that the righteous rise from among other dead persons. Indeed, if they did all rise together, and it is a rising from among the dead, who are the dead the unrighteous rise from amongst, for they are the last to rise? So there are one thousand years between the two awakenings, just as there are one thousand years between the first resurrection and the second resurrection, Revelation 20:4-6.

4. The foregoing is a warning to the men of Israel not to presume that since they were children of Abraham they were guaranteed a place in the kingdom. Nicodemus thought this in his day, and the Lord Jesus had to warn him that unless he was born of water and the Spirit he would not enter the kingdom of God, John 3:5. The Rabbis taught that all those who were descended from Abraham and had been circumcised were sure of a place in the kingdom, but they were wrong.

So when the Lord Jesus referred to His resurrection in Mark 9:9, He used the preposition “ek”, meaning “out of”, which is the equivalent to the “of” in Daniel 12:2. The idea of resurrection was not strange to them; nor was the idea of many persons rising from among the dead, for they would know the meaning of Daniel 12:2. What was new to them was the idea of one man rising from among the dead, leaving all others, of whatever class, behind. They did not as yet realise that the resurrection of Christ would inaugurate a new sort of resurrection, namely some believers rising and leaving other believers behind. Those raised being church saints at the rapture, and those left being Old Testament saints.

17:10
And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes that Elias must first come?

And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes that Elias must first come? The word “then” shows that the disciples are drawing a conclusion. Had they misunderstood the words “There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom”, 16:28? Did they really think that the kingdom was about to begin? The sight of Elijah now reminds them that God had said “Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord”, Malachi 4:5. If the kingdom was about to begin, then they think that Elijah should have come beforehand.

17:11
And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elias truly shall first come, and restore all things.

And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elias truly shall first come, and restore all things- without reference to the scribes, the Lord reinforces what Malachi had written, for it was the promise of God. He will “turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers”, Malachi 4:6. What this means may be learned from the similar words spoken of John the Baptist, for the angel said to Zecharias, “And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord”, Luke 1:17. if “to turn…the disobedient to the wisdom of the just” is the equivalent of turning the heart of the children to their fathers, then it means that the fathers will be exercised to teach their children the law, (for this is mentioned in the previous verse in Malachi 4), and the children will be willing to respond, and so be turned back to the wisdom of the just men who wrote the Old Testament. In this way Elijah shall restore all things. In his first ministry, Elijah had brought the people back to the Lord at Carmel, and he will do so again in the future. He appealed to “the Lord God of Abraham, Isaac, and of Israel”, and God answered by fire, 1 Kings 18:36. He was turning the hearts of the children to the wisdom of the just. As a result we read, “thou hast turned their heart back again”, and the people fell on their faces and worshipped God, verses 37,39. Elijah had restored all things.

17:12
But I say unto you, That Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed. Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them.

But I say unto you, That Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed- so not only is there a future coming of Elijah, but also a past one, for by coming “in the spirit and power of Elias”, John the Baptist’s ministry was identical to Elijah’s. His spirit was the same as Elijah’s, a strong condemnation of sin. His power was in his preaching. Sadly, however, his ministry was not appreciated by the rulers, and he was put to death.

Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them- this is a solemn warning to the disciples that the path to the kingdom, both for Christ and for them, would be through suffering. Of course, death for Christ would not be the swift swing of the axe, as with John the Baptist, but the long cruel death of the cross.

17:13
Then the disciples understood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist.

Then the disciples understood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist- as often, they took in one truth, but seemed to ignore the other. They realise that John the Baptist was as good as Elijah for that time, but that Elijah would come in person at the end times. But they seemed to have missed the reference to the Son of man suffering.

The incident which follows presents a great contrast with what has just been related. On top of the mountain were scenes of glory, and a preview was given to three favoured disciples of the coming kingdom. When Peter referred to this he spoke of “the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ”, 2 Peter 1:16. The Lord had said to His disciples a few days before that they would see the Son of man coming in His kingdom, but in verses 14-21 we see something of the power of His kingdom, for Christ will defeat the powers of evil in the child, but He will also defeat the powers of evil in order to set up His kingdom on earth.

Special note on Satanic activity in the Great Tribulation
The book of Revelation is just that, a revelation of the glories of Christ, firstly in relation to churches now, and then afterwards during the last seven years that are left to run of the seventy that the angel Gabriel told Daniel about. Its equivalent in the Old Testament is the book of Daniel, but that book is more about the revelation of Antichrist, the great satanically-motivated figure at the end times who will oppose God in every way he can. We may learn certain things about those times in relation to the powers of evil by noting what Daniel records.

In Daniel chapter 3 we read of Nebuchadnezzar’s great image, which all were required to worship. So also, in the end times, the Antichrist will require all to worship his image, Revelation 13:12. But there are forces of evil behind an image, and when men worship the beast they will be worshipping Satan, 13:4.

In Daniel chapter 7 we learn that of a world-emperor who is like a wild beast. This is Antichrist again. Despite his seeming invincibility, he will be at last destroyed, but the agents who do this, under God’s hand, are said to be the saints of the Most High, 7:18, who shall take the kingdom. So we learn that in the end times God will ultimately triumph, and the forces of evil shall be destroyed. Throughout the book of Daniel the saints are angels, God’s holy ones, such is the meaning of the word saint. As a result of their activity, the people of the saints of the most High, meaning believing Israelites, shall receive the kingdom, 7:27.

But this will not be without much spiritual conflict. We are given insight into this later in the book of Daniel. The personage known as the Little Horn in chapter 8, (prefigured by Antiochus Epiphanes, but finally realised in the Antichrist), waxes great, even to the host of heaven, and will cast down some of the host and of the stars to the ground, and stamp upon them, 8:10. So it seems that with Satanic power the Antichrist will be able to touch even some of the angelic hosts of heaven, and cause them to fall. He will even attempt to overcome the prince of the host, who is perhaps the same as the captain of the host of the Lord who appeared to Joshua just before the taking of Jericho, Joshua 5:14. Daniel saw in his vision that the Little Horn made war with the saints, and actually prevailed against them, presumably just for a time.

As a result of this initial success, the Antichrist is able to interfere with the worship going on in the rebuilt temple in Jerusalem, and cause it to cease. This will happen at the half-way point in the last seven years of Daniel’s seventy-week vision, Daniel 9:27.

We read of this same personage that “his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power”, 8:24, for it is the Devil who gives him his power to act, Revelation 13:4.

We learn from Daniel 10:12 that as soon as Daniel set himself to supplicate God for the state of His people, Gabriel had been sent to him to give him the insight into the purpose of God regarding Israel. But such was the power of the enemy, that he was withstood by the prince of the kingdom of Persia, and he was delayed for twenty one days, verse 13. However, Michael, the great prince that standeth for the children of Israel, Daniel’s people, 12:1, came to assist Gabriel, and they together prevailed.

This tells us that nations have their angels, Michael the archangel being the one allotted to Israel. But Satan has his agents too, those that he commissions to seek to overthrow the work of God amongst the nations. This is why Daniel tells Daniel that he had been the one who had confirmed and strengthened Michael at that critical moment in history when the rule of the world was transferred from Babylonia to the Medo-Persian empire, represented by Darius the Mede, 11:1. It was important that the affairs of the political world be controlled, so that they would favour Israel. So it was that they were allowed to go back to Jerusalem and rebuild their city.

So we see that at times even God’s mighty angels find it difficult to prevail against the forces of evil. We might wonder why this is. A prior question is what is the nature of the conflict they engage in. To find the answer to this we must turn to the New Testament. We read in Revelation 12:7, “And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels”. No doubt battle is joined because the Devil has instigated his final and most serious attack on God, by motivating the Antichrist to set up an image of himself in the temple of God. This is the ultimate insult, being the claim to be Christ. This God cannot allow, and marshals His forces to finally settle the question.

We should not think of this in terms of physical warfare. This is conflict between good and evil, and between truth and error. The battle is fought by reasonings and argument. The apostle Paul reminded the Corinthians that “the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds. Casting down imaginations, and every high thought that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ. And having in a readiness to revenge every disobedience, when your obedience is fulfilled”, 2 Corinthians 10:4-6. We often hear the expression “High Court battle”, when lawyers contest a case, using their best arguments so that those they represent “win” the argument. So it is here, except that the Court is the Heavenly Court of Justice. So by the mighty power of logical argument, Michael and his army of angel-lawyers will contest the reasonings of Satan that, from the very beginning, he has used to deceive men. At last his lies and propaganda will be exposed, and those plans to exalt himself above God will be condemned. Every thought will be tested as to whether it represents obedience to Christ; if it does not, it will be cast down. At last, after sixty centuries of rebellion, Satan’s disobedience will be avenged.

No doubt the reason why the holy angels have difficulty in prevailing in their arguments against the Satanic hosts, is the unbelief of the majority of the nation of Israel at that time, and this will provide an argument against God. Are they not supposed to be His chosen people? did He not threaten them with judgment if they went into idolatry? Yet they are worshipping the image of the antichrist, and beyond that, are worshipping the Devil himself. The evil hosts will be able to accuse God with glee, for it looks as though the plan of the ages is coming to nothing.

In the face of this the holy angels will have difficulty countering the arguments, but at last they shall prevail, and the enemy defeated. Perhaps one of the arguments they will be able to use is the fact that Manasseh, a wicked king of Judah, actually put an image in the temple in his day, 2 Kings 21:7. But he repented, took away the idol out of the temple, and God forgave him, 2 Chronicles 33:13,15. His prayer of repentance is not told us, but it is written “among the sayings of the seers”, verse 19. This establishes a precedent that maybe the angel-barristers will use. We do not know what the seers said, but the angels will know.

After He had upraided the cities of Galilee for their unbelief, the Lord spoke of a man possessed of a devil, but the devil left him, but after a while returned with seven other spirits more wicked, so that the last state of the man was worse than before. Then, in explanation, He added, “Even so shall it be also unto this generation”, Matthew 12:43-45. So there is reason to see in this child a figure of the nation of Israel in a future day.


(c) Verses 14-21
Perversity of that generation

17:14
And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a certain man, kneeling down to him, and saying,

17:15
Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is lunatick, and sore vexed: for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and oft into the water.

And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a certain man, kneeling down to him, and saying, Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is lunatick, and sore vexed: for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and oft into the water- after the scenes of glory on the mountain, there is a sorry sight presented to them, for a man comes with his son who is lunatic, and also indwelt by a devil. Now in 4:24 Matthew has carefully distinguished between those who were possessed with devils, and those who were lunatic, so he is not saying they are the same thing here. It seems that the fact that a devil was in the child had affected his mind with lunacy.

Matthew is presenting us with a further aspect of the coming of the kingdom, for at the time of the coming of the Messiah the nation of Israel will be in the grip of Satan as never before. So the Lord sees in a possessed person a figure of the nation of Israel overcome by the power of Satan. So shall it be before He comes, with the majority going along with the deceptions of the Antichrist.

Special note on this miracle
The rabbis said that the Messiah would be able to do three things that even prophets could not do. These were, cleanse a leper who was an Israelite, give sight to a man born blind, and cast out a demon that caused dumbness. Thus by this miracle the Lord establishes that He is the Christ.

For ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and oft into the water- the child was not only affected in mind and spirit, but in body too, for he had lost all sense of danger, and could not avoid it. Moreover, as Mark tells us, the spirit was a dumb spirit, so the poor lad cannot express his pain in words. How often the nation of Israel has been through the fires of persecution, (not least in the Holocaust, which comes from a Greek word which is used for a burnt offering), and the overwhelming floods of anti-Semitic propaganda.

17:16
And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him.

And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him- we learn from verse 21 that certain kinds of devil are difficult to deal with, and this the disciples have now found to be the case. Only the Lord is competent in every situation.

We could gather together the various facts about this child, and compare them to the nation of Israel:

1. He had the spirit from a child, so it had been a long time. For the whole of this age Israel has been marked by unbelief, having come under the power of Satan in order to crucify their Messiah.

2. The spirit had often tried to destroy him by fire or by water. Many have been the attempts of Satan to destroy the nation of Israel, both in the past, and now.

3. The spirit was a dumb and deaf spirit. The nation of Israel has nothing to say to God, for the unbelief that caused them to crucify Christ still marks them; they are those who are dumb; nor will they listen to the voice of God, but are as those who are deaf, Acts 28:26,27.

4. When the child was brought to Christ there was a fresh attempt by the spirit to control him, which was rebuked by Christ. So when Christ is about to come to reign the Devil will make a determined effort against the nation, knowing that “he hath but a short time”, Revelation 12:12.

5. When He cast the spirit out, the Lord commanded it to not enter into the child any more, Mark 9:25. So once Christ has delivered the nation from the power of the enemy, they will never again be overcome, for he will reign over them.

6. The nation will be in such a state that only Christ can save them, for the disciples, even though they had the authority to cast out demons, were powerless. The prophet spoke of the future time when the Lord shall say, “And I looked, and there was none to help; and I wondered that there was none to uphold: therefore mine own arm brought salvation unto me; and my fury, it upheld me”, Isaiah 63:5.

7. Mark tells us that when the spirit left the child, the people thought he had died, Mark 9:26, but the Lord took him by the hand and lifted him up. So shall it be with Israel, for as the apostle Paul wrote, “For if the casting of them away be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead?” Romans 11:15.

8. The classic words of the child’s father will be expressive of the feelings of the nation in a day to come, for he said, “Lord, I believe; help thou my unbelief”, Mark 9:24. In other words, his attitude was one of belief, and any element of unbelief that had marked him before he asks to be helped to overcome. So the nation in a coming day will change from unbelief to faith in Jesus of Nazareth as their Messiah, and they shall be restored to favour. They will be conscious all the while that they were marked by unbelief for long centuries, for Isaiah asked the question, “Who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?” Isaiah 53:1.

17:17
Then Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to me.

Then Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation- this might seem to be a rather harsh response to the man who had a genuine need. But we should see the words against the background of the condition of the nation. It was this that the Lord was addressing with His stern words, and not the heart-condition of the man bringing his child.

How long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to me- as He thought of the length of time He had been with them, and they as a nation were still faithless and perverse, He asks the question out loud as to how long does he have to be amongst them before they believe Him? And how much longer will He have to offer restraint in the face of their perverseness?

But His strong anger is followed by words of mercy, for He said, “bring him hither to me”. For as the prophet said of God, “he is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repenteth him of the evil”, Joel 2:13. And Isaiah, speaking of Israel, writes, “And in that day they shall say, O Lord, I will praise thee: though thou wast angry with me, thine anger is turned away, and thou comfortedst me. Behold, God is my salvation; I will trust and not be afraid: for the Lord Jehovah is my strength and my song; he also is become my salvation”.

17:18
And Jesus rebuked the devil; and he departed out of him: and the child was cured from that very hour.

And Jesus rebuked the devil; and he departed out of him- with Divine authority He rebukes this agent of Satan, and at His rebuke the devil departs, never to return.

And the child was cured from that very hour- the disciples were not able to cure the lunacy, for it was brought about by the spirit inhabiting the child. No sooner was the spirit expelled, than the child was cured; there did not have to be a separate cure. So there was a direct connection between the child being dumb, and him having an evil spirit; so the nation was silent when they should have praised Christ, and this was because they listened to Satan rather than the Holy Spirit.

17:19
Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, Why could not we cast him out?

Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, Why could not we cast him out? We might well feel a little sorry for the disciples, for not only had they been questioned by the scribes, Mark 9:14, (perhaps disputing their right to claim to be able to cast out spirits), but they find that they are powerless in this situation, despite being given authority over the spirits by Christ Himself when He sent them forth.

Perhaps Matthew is writing for the benefit of the preachers of the gospel of the kingdom during the Tribulation Period, who will need to be prepared for the fact that the world, and the nation of Israel, will be in the grip of Satan, the Holy Spirit having been withdrawn at the rapture of the church saints, and they will be powerless to act on their own. As we have noticed, even holy angels will have difficulty against the forces of evil during the Tribulation Period; disciples should not be surprised if they have difficulty too.

17:20
And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you.

And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief- they were like the father of the child, for he confessed his faith, but also his unbelief, a strange yet common mixture. The unbelief is explained in the next verse, for if faith is not wholly committed, then it is unbelief, for there is trust in self. As the rest of the verse shows, their faith, because it was faith in God, could do anything they were commissioned to do.

For verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you- the Lord has already described mustard seed as the least of all seeds, 13:31,32, so is a figure of speech for that which is seemingly insignificant. But as He went on to say, “when it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs”. So it was not the smallness of the disciple’s faith that prevented them from casting out the devil from the boy; it was the largeness of their unbelief. They no doubt tried to cast the devil out, but when it resisted, they thought themselves powerless, and gave up trying. They saw the demon-possession as a great mountain that could not be removed, whereas the Lord had placed no limits on their power over spirits when He sent them forth.

17:21
Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting.

Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting- so there was something different about the kind of spirit the disciples were confronted with. As we have seen from verse 18, the spirit had brought on lunacy in the child, so there was a mingling of an evil spirit with a human spirit which seems to have rendered the case particularly difficult. But whilst it was difficult, (“a great mountain”), it was not impossible, (“remove to yonder place…nothing shall be impossible unto you”). Their lack of power over the spirit was not because they had not authority, but because their lack of prayer and fasting hindered their effectiveness. Prayer is an evidence of dependence upon God; fasting is an evidence of the denial of self. So they lacked dependence and self-denial, and hence gave up when their initial attempt to cast out the devil failed, because they were too occupied with self. Their failure was not through lack of power, but lack of persistence.

In Mark the word is, “This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting”, so there is no alternative to prayer and fasting in this matter.

Luke tells us that as a result of the casting out of this spirit, “they were all amazed at the mighty power of God”, Luke 9:43. The word translated “mighty power” is the one Peter used when he was writing about the transfiguration, for he said “we were eyewitnesses of his majesty”. So the majesty that was seen on the mount at the beginning of Matthew 17, is still in evidence at the foot of the mount. The majesty and mighty power which shall bring in Christ’s kingdom, is the same majesty that will expel the forces of evil so that it can be established.

(d) Verses 22-23
Prediction of the crucifixion and resurrection

17:22
And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men:

And while they abode in Galilee- we learn from Luke’s account that this is just before the Lord’s final journeys to Jerusalem took place, or as Luke puts it, “when the time was come that he should be received up, he steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem”, Luke 9:51. This does not mean one more journey; just that a critical point had been reached. His ministry in Galilee had taken the form of nine circuits, but now this was coming to an end.

Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men- the disciples must have been amazed at this statement, for He has just given a preview of coming kingdom power on the mount, and also a demonstration of power over the forces of evil at the bottom of the mount, but now He is going to be under the power of men! But only so could the “decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem”, (the topic of conversation on the mount), come to pass. The statement was also a warning to Judas, for it was by him that he was betrayed. There will be Judases among the nation of Israel in a day to come, ready to betray fellow-Israelites, Matthew 24:10.

17:23
And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised again. And they were exceeding sorry.

And they shall kill him- it is one thing to be betrayed, but men would succesful see to it that He was dead. David was betrayed by Ahithophel, the Old Testament Judas, but he survived to regain the throne.

And the third day he shall be raised again- notwithstanding the apparent success of men in executing him, God’s purpose was in it all, so He would be raised again. The work of man would be allowed, and then the work of man would be reversed.

And so it has come to pass that He has been raised up to sit on David’s throne, Acts 2:30. Not immediately, of course, but He has been exalted to God’s throne in heaven, and will one day occupy David’s throne on earth. He must go through a death and resurrection experience so that He may reign without interruption and for ever.

So the transfiguration experience does not cancel out Calvary, nor does the church age cancel out the kingdom.

And they were exceeding sorry- we can understand their sorrow at hearing of his betrayal and death, but should their sorrow not have been lessened by the news that He would rise again quickly? And should they not have deduced from the subject of conversation on the mount, (“his decease”, the word means “exodus”), that just as Israel had an exodus from Egypt, so also did they emerge the other side of the Red Sea three days later?

The fact is that they did not believe that He would rise in three days. Luke tells us that “they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not”, Luke 9:45. So we may be confident that when they did eventually believe He was risen, and began to preach His resurrection, they did so, not because they had persuaded themselves that it had happened when it had not, but because they were convinced that He had in fact risen from the dead.

(e) Verses 24-27
Payment of tribute money

17:24
And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received tribute money came to Peter, and said, Doth not your master pay tribute?

And when they were come to Capernaum- so the forecast of his death was made somewhere else in Galilee. Now they are back in the place that He made His centre for His preaching tours, no doubt returning to Peter’s house, which was probably where He lodged.

They that received tribute money came to Peter, and said, Doth not your master pay tribute? As soon as Peter arrived back home the collectors of the tribute money came to him for the money. They seem to suggest by their question that they were not sure whether the Lord paid the tax or not.

Special note on the tribute money
We should distinguish this tax from the “tribute to Caesar” referred to in Matthew 22:16-22. That was the money demanded of the Jews by the Romans. The tribute money of this chapter is the temple-tax that was levied on heads of households for the upkeep of the temple services. It had its roots in the atonement money that the Israelites were required to pay in the wilderness. We read of this in Exodus 30:11-16, and that was used to provide the silver for the tabernacle, Exodus 38:25-28.

It does not appear that this was an annual tax, for when Joash sought to repair the temple he had to revive the practice in order to collect funds for the project, 2 Chrionicles 24:4-12.

In 67 BC, when the Pharisees were in control in Palestine, they had tried to make the tax enforceable by law, but in the days of Christ, according to Jewish writings, the tribute was voluntary. The collectors would sit at tables in each city, and “mildly ask everyone” if they wished to give, but they did not oblige anyone to give. Those who sat in the temple to receive the money were more insistent, apparently, but it was still not compulsory.

17:25
He saith, Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus prevented him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute? of their own children, or of strangers?

He saith, Yes- no doubt the collectors came to Peter since he was the head of the house, and probably had provided accommodation for Christ when He was in Galilee. The collectors may have wondered whether Christ claimed exemption, for rabbis were not expected to pay. Peter assures them that this is not the case, and that He does indeed pay the tribute. It is unlikely that Peter said yes without thinking, or to get himself out of a difficult situation, but was simply stating the facts of the case.

And when he was come into the house, Jesus prevented him- He took the initiative in the conversation, and showed that He knew what had gone on between Peter and the collectors.

Saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute? of their own children, or of strangers? We should not think from the illustration the Lord uses here about kings of the earth, that the tribute was, after all, one paid to the Romans. Custom, (as in “Customs and Excise”), is a toll paid on goods, such as Matthew would have collected when he sat at “the receipt of custom”. Tribute is the tax imposed when the authorities did a census; in fact the word used is “kensos”. 

The point is that kings do not tax their own sons, but the people at large, who are not personally known to them and are in that sense strangers.

17:26
Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. Jesus saith unto him, Then are the children free.

Peter saith unto him, Of strangers- and in this he was right. As far as the temple system was concerned, the Lord was not a stranger to the one who owned the temple, for He was His Son. He had cleansed the temple with the words “make not my father’s house an house of merchandise”, John 2:16.

Jesus saith unto him, Then are the children free- if he is not a “stranger” he must be one of the “children”, in other words, in close relationship with the temple owner.

17:27
Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money: that take, and give unto them for me and thee.

Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them- despite the fact that the tax as then operating was optional, and also that as the Son of the Father who owned the temple He was free of its demands, the Lord is willing to pay. He does this because He does not wish any misunderstanding to arise about His relationship with the temple authorities. When He purged the temple at the beginning of His ministry, the Lord had spoken of it in His own words as His Father’s house, John 2:16, but soon He will purge the temple again, and this time will quote the scripture which represents God speaking, and saying “My house”. In this way He distances Himself from the temple even further, for He does not claim relationship with God in connection with the temple on the second occasion. The one who was one of “the children” at the beginning of His ministry, is becoming one of “the strangers”. That public distancing of Himself has not quite been reached, however, and He pays the tribute, but only to avoid misunderstanding. One of those who rose up in Galilee and rebelled against the authorities incited the people not to pay the temple tribute, and the Lord does not wish to be classed alongside of him.

Go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up- when Adam was set over creation, the psalmist said he had dominion even over the fish of the sea, and whatever passes though the paths of the sea, Psalm 8:8. So individual fish and shoals of fish were under his control. He lost his place of dominion, however, so “we seen not yet all things put under him”, but “we see Jesus”, Hebrews 2:8,9. Jesus is the man who is not liable to any of the consequences of Adam’s fall, so we see Him able to control the fish in this incident. He knows and orders the paths they take, and ordains that one particular one should make its way to Peter’s hook. We read of no bait on this hook, so the fish was not lured to the hook by the hope of food; it came simply because the Lord directed it.

It was not that the fish was not hungry, for it had been scavenging for food and picked up a coin, thinking it to be a tasty morsel. But anyone who has fed goldfish in a bowl and then watched them eat the food will know that if a fish has something in its mouth, and then finds something else to eat, it will reject the first item before swallowing the second. This fish, however, despite having something in its mouth already, (unusually, it has not rejected the coin after it has discovered it is not food), takes Peter’s hook into its mouth together with the coin. The fish is directed to swallow a coin of exactly the right value to pay for two people; it makes its way to Peter’s hook; it swallows the hook without rejecting the coin. All is under the perfect control of the Son of man, the Lord of creation.

And when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money- apparently it was quite usual for two people to combine to pay the tax, since the coin involved, the didrachma, was not in plentiful supply, whereas the stater, (which is what is meant by “piece of money”), making two didrachmas, was freely available. It was not freely available in the mouth of a fish, however!

That take, and give unto them for me and thee- so it could be said that the Lord and Peter had paid, but not paid. They paid in the sense that they handed over a piece of money, which satisfied the authorities, but they did not pay in the sense that the piece of money was a gift to them from the fish. They have paid, but without supporting the corruption rife in the temple. Because he paid with the same coin as the Lord paid with, Peter has been put on the same footing as the Lord in relation to the temple. He is one of the children, who are free. But like the Lord, because he did not have to pay but did so, he is a stranger.

In this way the suggestion that Peter’s coin had a different significance to the Lord’s is avoided. They paid on the same basis, for they paid with the same coin.

ISAIAH 52:13-53:12

NOTES ON ISAIAH 52:13-53:1-12

Subject of the passage

The Jewish Midrash or commentary on 1 Samuel 16:1 states, “King Messiah, of whom it is written, ‘He was wounded for our transgressions'”. So there was a recognition by some Jews at least that Isaiah 53 was about the Messiah.

Philip the evangelist made it very clear to the eunuch from Ethiopia, who was reading from Isaiah 53, that the prophet was speaking of the Lord Jesus, and not himself. We read, “Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus”, Acts 8:35. And the apostle Paul confirms this, for when he is thinking of the unbelief of the nation of Israel, and their refusal to obey the gospel of Christ, he quotes the words of Isaiah when he asks, “Who hath believed our report?”. Clearly the apostle believed the report Isaiah gave was about Christ. The apostle John also believed the passage was about the Lord Jesus, for in 12:38 he quotes Isaiah 53:1, then in verse 40 he quotes Isaiah 6:9,10, and then comments in verse 41, “These things said Esaias, when he saw His glory, and spake of Him”. So Philip, Paul, and John combine to assure us that the passage refers to the Lord Jesus.

Survey of the passage

We come now to the final Servant passage in Isaiah. In Isaiah 42:1-9 we learn of the delight the Servant brought to God. In 42:19-21 His determination to not be tempted, and stray from the path of obedience. In 49:1-12 the diligence of the Servant is to the fore. In 50:4-11 it is His doctrine. But in this passage it is His destiny that is in view.

We may look at it as the future response of the nation of Israel to the One whom they crucified centuries earlier. At present they are cast off by God for having crucified His Son, (although individual Jews can be saved if they repent and believe the gospel). All this will change in the future, however, for God will pour out upon them “the Spirit of grace and supplications; and they shall look upon Me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for Him as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be in bitterness for Him, as one that is in bitterness for his firstborn”, Zechariah 12:10. At last they will realise their mistake, and will find that what their Messiah did on the cross is for their benefit, since, as Isaiah says in this very passage, “for the transgression of my people was He stricken”, 53:8.

Structure of the passage

The whole may be divided into five sections, as follows:

(a) 52:13-15 Christ’s highest exaltation and deepest humiliation
(b) 53:1-1-3 Christ’s humble background
(c) 53:4-6 Christ’s sufferings in the hours of darkness
(d) 53:7-9 Christ’s arrest, trial, execution and burial
(e) 53:10-12 Christ’s achievements in resurrection

Each of these sections begins with introductory statements, as follows:

(a) “Behold, My servant shall deal prudently, He shall be exalted and extolled, and be very high”. This gives us the assurance that God’s Servant will work in accordance with God’s will, and will be rewarded with the highest honours.

(b) “Who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?” This introduces us to the idea that the initial response of the nation of Israel to God’s Servant will be one of unbelief.

(c) “Surely He hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem Him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted”. This section deals with the misunderstanding of the nation as to the nature and cause of His sufferings.

(d) “He was oppressed, and He was afflicted, yet He opened not His mouth:” The prophet takes us through the process by which the Messiah was eventually executed, and shows that in His burial God intervened.

(e) “Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise Him; He hath put Him to grief:” Despite appearances, the sufferings of the Messiah were not the result of His faults, but God’s determining will. They have been followed by compensating glories and achievements.

These five sections are designed to answer questions the nation of Israel may have about Jesus of Nazareth. They have their reasons for not believing in Him. Are those reasons valid?

First reason
He did not defend Himself when He was unjustly treated, as might be expected of a powerful Messiah.
Explanation, 52:13-15. It was God’s will that this should happen so that the wickedness of ignorant men might be exposed.

Second reason
His lowly circumstances and obscure life do not suggest that He was the Messiah.
Explanation, 53:1-3. The prophet Micah had said that He would be born in Bethlehem, but isaiah indicated that He would be hidden in God’s hand until His manifestation to Israel, Isaiah 49:2. They misunderstood the prophecy that “the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to His temple”, Malachi 3:1. That is a reference to His coming in judgement, not His first coming in grace.

Third reason
Normally, sufferings are the result of sin, so why did He suffer so much if He was sinless?
Explanation, 53:4-6. He was wounded for our transgressions, not His own. The Old Testament establishes the principle that God accepts a substitute for sinners, either in the form of an animal, or a sinless mediator.

Fourth reason
A process of arrest, trial, sentence and execution was gone through with, why should anyone complain?
Explanation, 53:7-9. That process was flawed, for He was “oppressed”, “afflicted”, shorn of dignity, and deprived of just judgement. Finally, He was “cut off” without just reason, being sentenced by the representative of Rome who had three times declared His innocence.

Fifth reason
Nothing has been seen of Him since His burial, and the reports of His resurrection are mostly from women, who were not allowed to testify in Jewish courts.
Explanation, 53:10-12. There is precedent for God’s man not being received by the people the first time he came, but received when he comes the second time. Stephen spoke of this when he cited Joseph, Acts 7:9-16, and Moses, 25,35, both of whom were received after they had been rejected. The report about Christ must be received by faith, and does not depend on how things look to us. The fact that the reports are mainly from women shows that the gospels are not forgeries, for a fraudster would avoid their testimony because he knew it would be discounted. The gospel writers were confident they wrote the truth, being acquainted with many male eye-witnesses, as well as the women.

First section

(a) 52:13-15 Highest exaltation and deepest humiliation.

52:13 “Behold, My servant shall deal prudently, He shall be exalted and extolled, and be very high”.

Behold- in the first Servant passage, God exhorted Israel to behold His servant. They were to realise that as a nation they had failed to be faithful in their service for God, and He was going to introduce one who would not fail at all. They must turn their eyes upon Him. Here, however, the emphasis is on what He will achieve as God’s prudent servant, even though at times it would seem He was not God’s servant at all.

My servant shall deal prudently- He will be marked by wisdom, and as a consequence, He will prosper in that which He does in God’s service. The reason He will truly prosper is because it is the pleasure of the Lord that prospers in His hand, 53:10. This is the secret of true spiritual prosperity, even the doing of the will of God.

He shall be exalted and extolled, and be very high- each of these descriptions has the idea of being lifted up. The majority of this whole passage up until 53:9 emphasises how He was humbled in different ways, whether by the circumstances of His upbringing, the reception He received generally, the experiences He had on the cross, or the way men treated Him at His trial and execution. However, we learn here that the exaltation of the Servant is assured, even though we have not yet been told how He was humbled.

As He Himself said, “For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted”, Luke 14:11. The apostle Paul reminds us that Christ Jesus “humbled Himself…wherefore also God hath highly exalted Him”, Philippians 2:9.

We might think of Him as being exalted, (for He has “ascended up far above all heavens”, Ephesians 4:10), compared to His low estate upon the earth. He is extolled, (having been given “a name which is above every name”, Philippians 2;9), compared to the despising of Him upon the earth. He has been made very high, (for God has set Him “far above all principality, and power, and might, and dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but in that which is to come”, Ephesians 1:21), compared to the low place men gave Him as they rejected Him and crucified Him.

Another feature of these three expressions is that they are all ascribed to God by Isaiah, (“high and lifted up”, 6:1; “High and Lofty One that inhabiteth eternity”, 57:15). This reminds us that the one who is in the form of a Servant, is also in the form of God, as the apostle Paul makes clear in Philippians 2:6,7. We are assured by this that despite appearances, and despite His wholesale rejection by men, His claim to equality with God is valid.

52:14 As many were astonied at Thee; His visage was so marred more than any man, and His form more than the sons of men:

As many were astonied at Thee- the “as” of this phrase has its counterpart in the “so” of the next verse. The measure of astonishment at what happened to Him at His first coming, will be matched by the reaction of the nation at His second coming. What happened was truly astonishing, as the rest of the verse explains. We could see the connection between the two words by thinking of the rest of this verse as a parenthesis, as follows, “As many were astonied at Thee; (His visage was so marred more than any man, and His form more than the sons of men:) so shall He sprinkle many nations”.

His visage was so marred more than any man- this is a reference to the blows that were inflicted upon the Servant when He was in the high priest’s palace. Luke tells us, “And the men that held Jesus mocked Him, and smote Him. And when they had blindfolded Him, they struck Him on the face, and asked Him saying, ‘Prophesy, who is it that smote Thee?'”, Luke 22:53,54. The word Luke uses for “smote” means “to flay, beat, scourge, strike, smite, or thrash”. This is no mild blow therefore, but vicious and brutal. No doubt this is the same treatment that Isaiah has already told us about when he records beforehand the words of Christ Himself, “I gave…My cheeks to them that plucked off the hair”, Isaiah 50:6. The wounds He received far exceed what has been meted out to any other man; He stands out in His suffering, and He will stand out in His glory, for no man shall be glorified as much as He.

Remember this is in the palace of Caiaphas, the high priest, who stands by whilst his officers inflict these blows to His face. It is not the whim of the bystanders, but the deliberate maltreatment of the prisoner. And prisoner He was, for John specifically tells us “Now Annas had sent Him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest”, John 18:24. The emphasis in that sentence is on the word bound, and John is pointing out the seriousness of the situation, for it was not lawful to bind a prisoner before he had been found guilty, and it was certainly not lawful to smite a bound prisoner.

Jacob, as he lay dying, and as he looked into the future, said of Levi, the tribe from which the priesthood would come, “Instruments of cruelty are in their habitations…cursed be their anger, for it was fierce; and their wrath, for it was cruel”, Genesis 49:5,7. Remember that the blows to the face of Christ are inflicted in the high priest’s palace, Matthew 26:57,58. So Jacob’s prophecy is coming true, for the instruments of cruelty are in his house. He who should have been officiating at the altar, using the holy instruments of sacrifice in the House of God, is allowing the use of instruments of cruelty in his own house.

But why is it this marring of the visage that is highlighted here? Remember this chapter is designed to bring the nation of Israel to repentance. They have convinced themselves that they were right to condemn Him for blasphemy, but those who think deeply about what happened at Christ’s trial, may very well harbour misgivings at the way they treated Him. This could be God’s shock treatment of them, bringing home to them in this dramatic way the wickedness of what they did. They will move from thinking about how they treated Him, to thinking about how they tried Him.

And His form more than the sons of men- so His form was marred, as well as His face. This would be a reference to the scourging ordered by Pilate. Ordered, we should remember, after he has pronounced Christ innocent. We read that Pilate said to the chief priests, “Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and behold, I, having examined Him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse Him…I will therefore chastise Him, and release Him”, Luke 23:14,16. Then again, “I have found no cause of death in Him: I will therefore chastise Him, and let Him go”, verse 22. So he ordered the scourging knowing full well that He was innocent. It is true Pilate was required to scourge a prisoner, but only after he had been convicted, and was about to be crucified. To scourge an innocent man and then intend to release Him, or worse still, to scourge an innocent man and then crucify Him, is an flagrant outrage, and the gravest miscarriage of justice there could be. This would be the case with any man, but in the case of the Son of God it is an affront to heaven.

It is said that in the excavations beneath Jerusalem, where the Roman garrison was situated, there are rooms whose ceilings are supported by pillars. There is one room, however, where there is a pillar in the middle of the room, that does nothing to support the roof. Is this the pillar where the prisoners were tied when they were being scourged?

So it was that the Lord Jesus was subjected to what was called “the intermediate death”, a beating so cruel and vicious that many did not survive it. Trained and brutal soldiers would take it in turns to thrash the prisoner with lashes to which pieces of bone or jagged iron were attached, which would rip away the flesh from the upper part of the body. As the psalmist said, “The ploughers ploughed upon my back: they made long their furrows”, Psalm 129:3. So it came to pass that God’s Servant could say, “I gave My back to the smiters, and My cheeks to them that plucked off the hair”, Isaiah 50:6.

Jew and Gentile combined to maltreat God’s servant. We recall the words of Peter on the Day of Pentecost, as he accused the nation of crucifying their Messiah, “Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain”, Acts 2:23. So the Jews took Him, but they handed Him over to wicked or lawless hands. The hands of the Gentiles were not restrained by God’s law as the hands of the Jews were. So it was that Christ was crucified lawlessly. But because the Jews did the handing over, (which they did because they could not inflict capital punishment, but were determined to see Him crucified), they were alike guilty. Both sections of humanity have come together in a common desire to rid themselves of God’s Christ. This is what the psalmist said would happen when he wrote, “Why do the heathen rage, and the people imagine a vain thing? The kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the Lord, and against His Anointed, saying, ‘Let us break Their bands asunder, and cast away Their cords from us'”, Psalm 2:1-3. See also Acts 4:25-28.

So we are presented in this verse with the sight of a man deprived of justice, and maltreated in the process. Now the Jews still believe they were right to crucify Jesus of Nazareth because He claimed to be the Son of God, and this was, they believed, blasphemy, since they did not accept His claim to be equal with God, (even though He gave more than ample proof that this was the case). But what they may very well have misgivings about is the way this was done. And the marring of the visage and the form in such a cruel way was gratuitous violence, and should have had no place in the process they followed. Their system of justice was normally heavily weighted in favour of the accused, as we shall see later on, but this was the exception. So it is this aspect of the treatment they gave to God’s Servant that is being used here to highlight their guilt.

52:15 So shall He sprinkle many nations; the kings shall shut their mouths at Him: for that which had not been told them shall they see; and that which they had not heard shall they consider.

So shall He sprinkle many nations- the first use of this word ‘sprinkle’ is in Exodus 29:21, when Aaron and his sons were sprinkled by Moses with the blood of consecration and the oil of sanctification. It is used later on when a leper was sprinkled with the water of purification that was stained with the blood of a bird, so that he could be pronounced clean, Leviticus 14:5-7. The Levites also were sprinkled with the water of purifying that was mixed with the ashes of the red heifer, Numbers 8:7. And a person who had contracted defilement through contact with a dead body was also sprinkled with this water, Numbers 19:17-19. The other instances of the use of this particular word for sprinkling are in relation to the altar, the tabernacle, and the ark of the covenant, and the tents of those who are defiled. In other words, the sprinkling of objects, not people.

So the response of God’s Servant to the wicked treatment He received at His first coming, is to make available the remedy for their sin as a nation. Zechariah says, “In that day there shall be a fountain opened to the house of David and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem for sin and uncleanness”, Zechariah 13:1. The day referred to being when they look upon the one they pierced long centuries before.

So it is that Israel will be “priests of the Lord”, for the blood of Christ will consecrate them, and “ministers of our God”, for they will be purified from the sin of their evil dealings with their Messiah long ago, Isaiah 61:6. Moreover the stroke of spiritual leprosy that is upon them for crucifying their Messiah, and the defilement they have contracted by their dispersion amonst the Gentiles, will be dealt with in a holy way.

It is said of the ashes of the red heifer that a clean person was to “lay them up without the camp in a clean place, and it shall be kept for the children of Israel for a water of separation: it is a purification for sin”, Numbers 19:9. Such was the provision in the Old Testament, but in the Epistle to the Hebrews we read, “For if the blood of bulls and goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh: how much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered Himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?” Hebrews 9:13,14. Notice that in Numbers the ashes are laid up outside the camp, so to benefit from their spiritual counterpart, Israel must “go forth unto Him without the camp”, as they were exhorted long ago, Hebrews 13:13. That is where the blessing is. It is not limited to Israel however, for it is many nations that shall be sprinkled. The word ‘from’ is found in the Hebrew text, so the idea is of that those from the Gentile nations shall come into the good of His work at Calvary.

The kings shall shut their mouths at Him- Isaiah has already told us that “kings shall see and arise, princes also shall worship”, 49:7. Instead of standing before Pilate, and being judged by him, Christ shall be the one who sits on the throne, and kings and princes will stand before Him to be judged. The psalmist foretold that “all kings shall fall down before Him: all nations shall serve Him”, Psalm 72:11. The kings of the earth rose up at the crucifixion, “For of a truth against Thy holy child Jesus, whom Thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate. With the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered together”, Acts 4:27. Soon it will be Christ who is in the ascendancy.

For that which had not been told them shall they see- the apostle Paul used these words in connection with those who had not heard the gospel, and his desire to preach to the unevangelised, Romans 15:21. The last view of Christ that the world had was of Him hanging, dead, upon a cross, and then being laid in a sepulchre. But He rose again, appeared to His own, and then ascended to heaven. The gospel bears testimony to this, and many have seen Him by faith. These spoken of here have not been told of His ascended glory, but when they see Him coming to earth in His glory, they will realise the gospel of an ascended, glorified Christ, is true. We should remember that the kings of the earth will largely be in league with the Antichrist, and God will “send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie”, 2 Thessalonians 2:11. These kings are not said to believe, but simply see what they had not seen before, a glorified Christ, and consider what they had not heard before, the reasons for His death. They are the moral descendants of those who crucified Him, and they must be confronted with the consequences of what they did to Him.

And that which they had not heard shall they consider- the apostle Paul states with regard to the wisdom of God “which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory”, 1 Corinthians 2:8. This is a staggering statement. The apostle is not saying that if the princes of this world knew about Christ better, they would not have crucified Him, out of reverence for Him. Rather, he is saying that if the princes had known the outcome of the work of Calvary, they would have sought to frustrate that outcome by not crucifying Him; not because they wished to act in mercy, but because they were hostile to the purpose of God through a crucified Saviour. So these kings now realise what the purpose of the death of Christ was, and consider its implications without necessarily repenting and believing.

Second section

(b) 53:1-3 Christ’s humble background.

53:1 Who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?

Who hath believed our report? The form of this question expects the answer, “Not many”. This is how the apostle Paul used the words. He writes about Israel, “But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias saith, ‘Lord, who hath believed our report?'” Notice that Paul is telling us, by the Spirit, to whom Isaiah addressed his question, even the Lord. He was conscious that the report he gave was the report that came from God, and Paul took up that thought in Romans 10:14-17, as we shall see.

The reasons for the large-scale unbelief that are implied in the prophet’s question are given in the next verses, beginning with “for”, or because. It is the task of the prophet to counteract this spirit of scepticism. He does so by facing up to the facts about Christ’s experiences, but giving rational reasons why these things took place. Having told us that even when Christ comes in glory the kings will only see and consider, and will not necessarily believe, is it any surprise that when He is absent, having been crucified, men do not believe in Him? Isaiah is writing as if he has projected his mind to the future, when Israel will be converted, and as he looks back from that vantage point he has to conclude that the results have been sparse, for comparatively few from amongst the nation have believed during this present age. Paul called them “a remnant according to the election of grace”, Romans 11:5. Immediately before those words, he had referred to the fact that Elijah thought he alone remained true to God, but it was not so, for God had reserved to Himself “seven thousand men who have not bowed the knee to Baal”, verse 4. Even so it is now, and just a few from Israel have believed. We should remember that although the nation has been judicially blinded by God for rejecting and crucifying His Son, individuals from the nation are free to accept the gospel; the apostle himself, a Jew of the tribe of Benjamin, (and therefore not a proselyte from among the Gentiles), was testimony to that, Romans 11:1.

The unbelief of men, Jew or Gentile, is all the more serious because the gospel is a report, and forms the link between the mind and heart of God and the mind and heart of man. Faith cometh by hearing, (the word is the same as ‘report’), and hearing (the report) by the word of God, Romans 10:17. The preacher hears the word of God, to prepare him for his task, and he passes it on to those who are inclined to listen, and what he has heard from God now becomes a report to men. If they accept it, then it is because the report has convinced them; faith has come through the agency of the authentic report of the gospel.

And to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed? Having spoken of the lack of belief on the part of Israel, and of men generally, the prophet now comments on the Divine side of things, that of revealing Christ to men. On the face of it, viewing the passage as a whole, we might think that the nation of Israel could not be expected to believe in Jesus of Nazareth. He was of humble circumstances, despised and rejected during His life, and finally hung upon a cross of shame after being tried by the courts of Jews and Gentiles. How could they be expected to welcome such an one as their Messiah? But as the prophet will show, things are not what they seem, and Isaiah will give to us God’s view of the whole matter. It is up to men whether they are prepared to accept that side of things by faith. If they are, then to them is the arm of the Lord revealed.

The arm of the Lord is not physical, of course. God is spoken of as having eyes and ears and arms in what is called the language of accommodation, where our inability to understand is helped by the use of figurative language. The arm is a metaphor for power, and Christ is called the power of God, 1 Corinthians 1:24. But this seems to make things even more difficult, for a man brutally ill-treated, and then crucified on a cross, is not what the natural man would think of as a powerful figure. And the nation of Israel consisted largely of natural men, whatever they would say otherwise.

The prophet has a difficult task before him, then, as he faithfully records the way in which the Lord Jesus was rejected by the nation to which He belonged, and to which He came. But he has been encouraged at the outset by God’s word to him, that the Servant of whom he writes will be exalted, extolled, and made very high, 52:13. The end is certain, therefore, and Isaiah can tell us of the humiliation of God’s Servant, knowing that He will be exalted by God, even though men will seek to drag Him down.

53:2 For He shall grow up before Him as a tender plant, and as a root out of a dry ground: He hath no form nor comeliness; and when we shall see Him, there is no beauty that we should desire Him.

For He shall grow up before Him as a tender plant- when the prophets wished to portray the greatness of Gentile rulers, they spoke of them as mighty cedars, seemingly immovable and mightily impressive. How great the contrast here! Not a massive towering figure, apparently, but a tender, seemingly vulnerable plant. The prophets sets the tone by saying that this plant grows up before God. That is the key to the matter. It is God’s view of things that is vital, and the difference between faith and unbelief is that faith accepts God’s estimate of things, and unbelief accepts man’s opinion. If the nation of Israel is to move from unbelief to faith in Jesus of Nazareth, and accept Him as their Messiah, then they must accept what God says about Him here. After all, Isaiah’s prophecy is part of the oracles of God, which they claim to cherish.

The word used here for tender plant is “the sucker or twig of a tree felled, but sprouting”. Isaiah had said previously, “And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a branch shall grow out of his roots: and the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon Him…and He shall smite the earth with the breath of His mouth, and with the breath of His lips shall He slay the wicked”, Isaiah 11,1,2,4. In the previous verses the Assyrian, an enemy of Israel, is described as if he were a tree, whose branch the Lord will “lop with terror”, and “the high ones of stature shall be hewn down”, Isaiah 10:33. By contrast, the branch out of the roots of obscure Jesse shall slay the wicked, meaning the final Antichrist. So this tender plant is the means whereby great and powerful things are going to be done, but before that He must take the low place, for it is “he that humbleth himself shall be exalted”, Luke 14:11. In other words, He is, after all, the arm of the Lord, through whom the power of God shall be known.

At present, the tree of the House of David is felled, for Judah, David’s kingly tribe, has been taken into captivity, and what Hosea prophesied has come to pass, for he wrote, “For the children of Israel shall abide many days without a king and without a prince”, Hosea 4:4. At the time of the captivity, God began to be known as “the God of heaven”, for He had abandoned His capital on the earth, Jerusalem, and it lay in ruins. This was the signal for the Times of the Gentiles to begin, and they continue still.

The psalmist Ethan the Ezrahite lamented the way God had dealt with the house of David, for he said that He had “been wroth with Thine anointed. Thou hast made void the covenant of Thy servant: Thou hast profaned his crown by casting it to the ground”, Psalm 89:38,39. However, Ethan was encouraged by the fact that God said, “My covenant I will not break, nor alter the thing that is gone out of My lips. Once have I sworn by My holiness that I will not lie unto David. His seed shall endure for ever, and his throne as the sun before Me. It shall be established for ever as the moon, and as a faithful witness in heaven”, verses 34-37. David himself, in a psalm that anticipated the reign of the Messiah, called Him the King’s Son. And this is how the New Testament opens, with Matthew writing, “The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the Son of David, the Son of Abraham”, Matthew 1:1.
However, Job said, “For there is hope of a tree, if it be cut down, that it will sprout again, and that the tender branch thereof shall not cease. Though the root thereof wax old in the earth, and the stock thereof die in the ground; yet through the scent of water it will bud, and bring forth boughs like a plant”, Job 14:7-9. And so it came to pass, for the Holy Spirit is often symbolised as water, and we read in Matthew 1:18 that Mary was “with child of the Holy Spirit”. And Luke gives more detail, for he records the words of the angel to Mary, “The Holy Spirit shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that Holy Thing that shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God”, Luke 1:35. So it was that the fallen tree of David’s House is given hope, through the scent of water, and the resulting branch out of his roots.

Interestingly, the word Isaiah used for “branch” in 11:1 is netser, and many believe that this is the basis of the name Nazareth. So every time the Lord Jesus was addressed as Jesus of Nazareth, there was testimony, unwittingly, that He was the glorious Messiah. Men thought it was a title of disgrace, but it is otherwise. And He was pleased to identify Himself by that name to Saul on the road to Damascus, Acts 22:8, for He is waiting for His revelation to Israel still.

We read that when Joseph returned with the child Jesus and Mary from Egypt, “being warned of God in a dream, he turned aside into the parts of Galilee: and he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets, ‘He shall be called a Nazarene'”, Matthew 2:22,23. This may read rather strangely to us, for although Matthew does not tell us where Joseph and Mary lived before they were married, Luke does, and it was Nazareth, Luke 1:26, (Mary), and 2:4, (Joseph). And yet Matthew seems to write as if when they came out of Egypt they intended to live in Judea, but God instructed them to go to live in Nazareth, as if it was the first time they had lived there. Perhaps they were concerned that the people of Nazareth might gossip about the circumstances surrounding the birth of their child. They would be despised and rejected of men in Nazareth. But it was God’s will that His Son should grow up in a place of no repute, (“Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth?” John 1:46). So Matthew is justified in saying that the things the prophets spoke about Him as a despised one, would be symbolised by Him being an inhabitant of Nazareth, the despised place. Notice Matthew does not quote a specific prophecy in one place in the books of the prophets. He refers to what the prophets, (plural), said, not what they wrote. This was the general tenor of their speaking of the Messiah. So we might think of the fact that he seems to suggest Mary and Joseph were not at Nazareth before, as a literary device, to make Nazareth His own city in a particular way, and not simply that it was where Joseph and Mary lived before.

And as a root out of a dry ground- so He is not only going to grow up before God as a tender plant, but also as a root. Here we are introduced to the secret of the Messiah’s Person, for as the tender plant out of the stock of Jesse He possesses real manhood. But as the root He is seen to have Godhood too. The Lord Jesus described Himself as “the root and the offspring of David”, Revelation 22:16. Thus He claimed not only to be Son of David, but David’s Lord, the originator of the Davidic line. When the learned ones in Israel came to question Him towards the close of His ministry, having answered their questions, He had one for them, and it was this, “‘What think ye of Christ? Whose son is He?’ They say unto Him, ‘The son of David’. He saith unto them, ‘How then doth David in Spirit call Him Lord, saying, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on My right hand, till I make Thine enemies Thy footstool? If David then call Him ‘Lord’, how is He his son?” And no man was able to answer Him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask Him any more questions”, Matthew 22:41-46. So even in far-off Old Testament times, recorded in Psalm 110:1, the fact was known that there was one who shared the name of Lord with God.

Now every godly Jew would recite the words of Deuteronomy 6:4,5 every day, saying, “Hear O Israel: the Lord our God is one Lord: and thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might”. There was constant testimony in Israel to the fact that there was only one Lord, and yet there was testimony through David by the Spirit that there was another who could be rightfully called Lord also. How is this apparent contradiction resolved? Only by recognising that Jesus of Nazareth is Lord, equally with the Father and the Spirit in the Godhead. When confronted with this undeniable truth, the Pharisees had nothing to say, for they were not prepared to recognise the Deity of Christ.

So Jesus of Nazareth grows up before God as a root out of dry ground. His Father recognises His Deity, even if men generally do not, for after His time of obscurity in Nazareth, He is hailed as His Beloved Son, thus showing the Father’s acknowledgement of Him.

But the root is out of a dry ground. Dry ground does not produce for God; it is barren and useless. Such was the nation of Israel spiritually; such was the House of David also, for he himself said, “He that ruleth over men must be just, ruling in the fear of God…although my house be not so with God; yet He hath made with me an everlasting covenant, ordered in all things, and sure: for this is all my salvation and my desire, although He make it not to grow”, 2 Samuel 23:3,5. In Isaiah 53 we learn, however, that God did eventually make David’s hopes to grow, and the tender plant sprang up.

He hath no form nor comeliness- the word translated ‘form’ here is the same as is found in 52:14, where the reference is to the bodily frame of the Lord Jesus. The word ‘comeliness’ has to do with glory and magnificence. We are never told any details as to the features of the Lord Jesus, only in figurative language. We know that He grew in wisdom and stature, Luke 2:52, and every stage of His growing up was perfect, without being outlandish. His physical frame, however, did not appeal to Israel as being that of a king. Nor had He the bearing of one who seeks to dominate men. He had made Himself of no reputation, and was content to live amongst men as one who did not stand out, even though He was the Son of God.

When Israel chose Saul to be their king they were governed by their natural reasoning, so they chose one who was head and shoulders above everyone else, “every inch a king”, they might have said, 1 Samuel 10:2,3. So it was that when Samuel was instructed to go to anoint Saul’s replacement, he was told, when Eliab was brought before him, “Look not on his countenance, or on the height of his stature; because I have refused him: for man seeth not as God seeth; for man looketh on the outward appearance, but the Lord looketh on the heart”, 1 Samuel 16:7. So it was that David was chosen, and God described him as “a man after Mine own heart”, Acts 13:22. So Israel are making the same mistake as when they chose Saul, for they are looking on the outward appearance, and they dismiss Christ as unsuitable.

And when we shall see Him, there is no beauty that we should desire Him- so there comes a moment when He emerges out of obscurity, and Israel sees Him. That moment was His baptism, and Mark tells us that “Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized by John in Jordan”. So even though He has come out from the despised place, He still takes the low place, for the Jordan Valley is the lowest place on earth. The apostle Paul referred twice to this moment. In the synagogue in Antioch of Pisidia, he described it as “His coming”, Acts 13:24. He also wrote to the Philippians that having been found in fashion as a man, (a reference to His life in Nazareth), “He humbled Himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross”, Philippians 2:8. His willingness to be baptized was a further stage on His path to the cross, and represented His commitment to Calvary.

Sadly, however, the decision of the nation at large when “He came unto His own”, was to receive Him not, John 1:11. He was not the warrior-king they were expecting, who could overthrow the Romans and give them freedom. The reason they thought like this was they had ignored the passages like Isaiah 53 which spoke of a suffering Messiah, and only concentrated on the glorious king aspect of the prophetic writings. As the Lord Jesus said to the two on the road to Emmaus, “O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken: ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into His glory?” The word ‘ought’ has the sense of obligation. The Lord was under obligation to suffer, for He was set on a path that would fulfil eternal counsels. Peter spoke of the “sufferings of Christ”, 1 Peter 1:11, and the preposition he used signifies the sufferings that belong to Christ- they are His by Divine decree. The beauty the nation was looking for was the “outward appearance” God warned Samuel about. They had no interest in the superb moral beauty of Christ.

53:3 He is despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief: and we hid as it were our faces from Him; He was despised, and we esteemed Him not.

He is despised and rejected of men- not content with merely ignoring Him, the nation actively despised Him for His character and His teaching. Whilst many in Israel believed on Him, the rulers were against Him, and plotted His death. As a previous Servant passage has said, He is “Him whom men despiseth”, and the one “the nation abhorreth”, Isaiah 49:7. The underlying reason for this is that darkness hates the light, “For this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved”, John 3:19,20. The light of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ repulsed the sinners in Israel.

A man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief- this is not to say He was miserable. A miserable person dwells upon himself; Christ was sorrowful because of the sorrows of others. He looked out on a world of sadness and grief, and sympathetically associated with it all. Sorrow came in with the fall of man, and He had come to deal with the root cause of sorrow. His was no passing contact with the griefs of men which themselves caused Him grief. He was the acquaintance of grief, its lifelong companion.

He knew sadness because of the sin and unbelief of men; disappointment when His disciples made such slow progress in Divine things; grief as He wept over the city that would soon reject Him, and condemn itself, as a consequence, to be levelled to the ground. Think of the grief of heart when His loyalty to God, His desires to be subject to Divine purpose, His confidence in Divine promises, were all called into question by the Devil in the wilderness.

Despite this, He could speak of His joy, John 15:11, a joy that was specially and uniquely His, for He was conscious all the time that He was in the line of His Father’s will. Nothing could take away from that, not even sympathy for the griefs and sorrows of men.

And we hid as it were our faces from Him- this is the measure of their hatred of Him. They could not stand the sight of Him, for His life and His teaching condemned them utterly, and instead of realising their sinfulness, and repenting of it and coming to Him in faith, they reacted by refusing even to look at Him. If they had done so, they would have seen the glory of God in His face, 2 Corinthians 4:6. It was not that they hid their faces because they were afraid to look upon God, (God said to Moses,”for no man shall see Me and live”, Exodus 33:20), for they did not believe He was the Son of God. They did not wish others to see them looking at Him as if they were admiring Him, for they found Him an embarrassment.

He was despised, and we esteemed Him not- notice the different tenses the prophet uses. “He is despised…He was despised”. As he projects his mind forward to the days of the Messiah, Isaiah says, “He is despised”. But then he tells us beforehand of the reaction of the nation of Israel in the future, and in a repentant spirit they admit that He was despised when He came to them the first time, and they did not esteem Him as they should. Their thinking about Him was gravely wrong. This is why they will have to repent, for their thinking about Him will need to radically change.

Third section
(c) 53:4-6 Christ’s sufferings in the hours of darkness.

One of the things that caused Christ grief was His impending sufferings. He said, as He neared the cross, “My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death”, Matthew 26:38. Even the prospect of the coming agonies caused Him to have a near-death experience. What would it be like when, on the cross, He felt the full weight of Divine wrath? As with the first two sections, the prophet gives us a one-verse introduction, summing it up by telling of the bearing of griefs and carrying of sorrows.

53:4 Surely He hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem Him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted.

Surely He hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows- in their fullest meaning, these words refer to the sufferings of Christ in the hours of darkness upon the cross. Peter alludes to them when he writes, “Who His own self bear our sins upon the tree”, 1 Peter 2:24. But Matthew also makes reference to them, in a limited way. His words are, “When the even was come, they brought unto Him many that were possessed with devils: and He cast out the spirits with His word, and healed all that were sick: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses”, Matthew 8:16,17.

This might seem to indicate a final fulfillment, until we remember that there are three ways in which quotations from the Old Testament are introduced by writers in the New Testament, as follows:

1. Where the Greek word “ina” is used, then it is “in order that it might be fulfilled”, and the prophecy has been finally fulfilled.

2. Where the word “tole” is found, then it is “was fulfilled”, and indicates that the event was merely a case in point, and what happened was an illustration of what was said in the prophecy, and it might be “fulfilled” in that way on another occasion.

3. Where the word “opus” is used, as is the case in Matthew 8:17, it is “so that it might be”, and the fulfilment is not complete, but an event which was within the scope and intention of the prophecy.

So Matthew is not saying that sins were borne during the life of the Lord Jesus, but he is saying that there was an event that was included in the scope of the prophecy of Isaiah, but which did not exhaust its meaning. So when the Lord Jesus healed a person, He lifted the load in deep sympathy, thus removing the griefs and sorrows that the illness caused, so that instead of the ill person bearing those sorrows, the Lord Jesus bore them for him. Coupled with this, virtue or power went out from Christ to heal the disease that caused the sorrow, see Luke 8:46.

The Lord Jesus healed all manner of diseases, Matthew 4:23, and the power of the Lord was present to heal all who were sick, even Pharisees, Luke 5:17. The miracles that are recorded in detail are those that present to us some spiritual lesson, and illustrate some particular sinful condition of man. For instance man is blind, unable to perceive the truth of God, deaf to the voice of God, dumb in the praise of God, lame as to the ways of God, defiled as to the holiness of God, and so on. Those that are recorded in detail, however, are but a sample from the full range of disease that was dealt with by Christ. There was nothing too hard for the Lord to deal with.

This is not to say that Christ transferred the actual sickness and infirmity onto Himself. It was the griefs and sorrows of men that He sympathetically bore, not in some detached way, for Matthew says “Himself”, indicating deep personal involvement in the thing. But He did carry sickness and infirmity in the sense He took control of them, and transformed them into wellness and strength. We remember His own words when the woman with the issue of blood was healed, “I perceive that virtue is gone out from Me”, Luke 6:46. So there was a two-way exchange, sickness from the sufferer to Him; healing from Him to the sufferer.

But Isaiah is speaking of the ultimate healing, when the root cause of sickness and infirmity is dealt with by His work at Calvary. These things came in when man sinned, and creation, including man, was subject to bondage, and groaned and travailed in pain. He is the Second man, however, who is come to “restore that which He took not away”, Psalm 69:4. So the ultimate bearing of griefs and carrying of sorrows relates to the bearing of the things, even sins, which cause the grief and sorrow. By carrying away the greater, sins, He deals with the lesser, griefs and sorrows. When it was a question of bearing sins, Peter indicates that it was in His own body when He was on the tree. Matthew does not say that the sicknesses and sorrows were borne in His body, as if He became ill, but simply that He bore them.

Yet we did esteem Him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted- as they ponder what happened to Jesus of Nazareth, how He was hung upon a cross to suffer and die, they realise that their estimate of what was happening was completely wrong. To them, as Jews, suffering must be the consequence of sinning. He suffered much, He must have sinned much. Had He not been tried by their court, and that of Pilate, and sentenced to be crucified? When He was upon the cross the chief priests virtually called upon God to authenticate His claim to be Son of God, and prove them wrong. They said, “He trusted in God, let Him deliver Him now, if He will have Him: for He said, ‘I am Son of God'”, Matthew 27:43. When David was in extreme difficulty, he records that God “sent from above, He took me; He drew me out of many waters; He delivered me from my strong enemy, and from them that hated me: for they were too strong for me. They prevented me in the day of my calamity: But the Lord was my stay. He brought me forth also into a large place: He delivered me because He delighted in me”, 2 Samuel 22:17-20.

No Divine hand reached down to rescue Christ, however, and his enemies concluded that God was judging Him for making such a daring and, (to their way of thinking), blasphemous claim, to be the Son of God. He is stricken and smitten of God, they say, for God has struck Him down in judgement because of His bold claims, using the Jewish nation to effect this. As a result He is afflicted, a word which suggests humbling. His high claims, they judge, have been refuted and proved wrong, and now He is given His proper place, amongst the transgressors. Little did they realise then that He humbled Himself, and became obedient even to the extent of being crucified on a cross. Far from cancelling His claims, His sufferings vindicated them. And further vindication would come when He was raised from the dead by the glory of the Father. He was “declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the Spirit of holiness, by the resurrection of the dead”, Romans 1:4.

53:5 But He was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon Him; and with His stripes we are healed.

But He was wounded for our transgressions- the ‘but’ introduces us to their changed view of things, as the Spirit of God works upon the nation of Israel in the future to produce repentance and faith. The real reason for the striking and the smiting is now given to us. It is not that He was suffering for His own sins, for He had none; He was pure in thought, word, deed, and nature. His sufferings were vicarious, endured on behalf of others. The nation of Israel in the future will realise that, appalling as His physical wounds were, they did not tell all that was happening at the cross. There were deeper and more profound things taking place. We could think of the wounding as corresponding to Him being stricken; the bruising to Him being smitten, and the chastising to Him being afflicted.
Transgressions are expressions of rebellion, the acts of those who have broken away from just authority. Such persons deserve to be struck down by the authority they have risen up against. The Lord Jesus was “numbered with the transgressors”. He who had always obeyed, and in whom was no element of rebellion, either against God or man, was numbered with those who were guilty. We have already heard Him say, “I was not rebellious, neither turned away back”, Isaiah 50:5, and this was true.

It is interesting to notice that the stubborn and rebellious son was to be stoned to death, Deuteronomy 21:18-21. But then we are immediately told that one who had committed a sin worthy of death, and who had been put to death, was to be hung up on a tree, verses 22,23. The apostle Paul quotes these words in relation to Christ, Galatians 3:3. The Jews could not stone Him to death because the Romans had withdrawn the right to carry out the death penalty from them, but they did deliver Him into the hands of wicked, Gentile men, who executed Him by hanging Him on a tree, the judgement of a transgressor.

He was bruised for our iniquities- man is not only a transgressor, he is full of iniquity. This means he is crooked and perverse, not only rebelling against the right way as a transgressor, but walking in the wrong way. We read in verse 10 that it pleased the Lord to bruise Him, so this establishes that the wounding and the bruising are from God, not from men. The primary meaning of the word translated ‘bruise’ is to crumble, and it is translated elsewhere as ‘break in pieces’, or ‘crush’. There is a thoroughness about this word, telling us of the way God dealt with our sins. He left nothing not dealt with, but judged Christ in detail for every one.

The chastisement of our peace was upon Him- Pilate said to the Jews, “I will chastise Him, and let Him go”, Luke 23:22. But that chastisement, which took the form of cruel scourging, was as nothing compared to the scourge of God. We were rebels against God, and the only way for us to be at peace with Him was for our substitute to endure the penalty for our sins. And this He did.

And with His stripes we are healed- stripes are the wound-marks left when blows have been inflicted; they are the evidence of the severity of the treatment. We need to be careful about how we understand the fact that healing comes through His stripes, for there are those who believe this to relate to physical healing, and they wish to use this expression to support their supposed ability to heal illness today.

We do well to note the following considerations:
First, there was no physical healing for the people of Israel on the Day of Atonement, Leviticus 16, despite the fact that iniquity, transgression, and sin were dealt with then.

Second, every cell in the believer’s body is subject to decay and replacement, for the redemption of the body has not yet taken place, Romans 8:23. If we gain complete healing at conversion, then there is no “bondage of corruption” to be delivered from in the future.

Third, believers should not expect ever to be ill if the healing is physical, for the word is “were ye healed”, so it is complete, and in the past. The prophet is not talking about an ongoing process.

Fourth, when Paul’s “thorn”, (whatever it was), was not removed, he was told that the Lord’s grace was sufficient, enabling him to bear the burden, 2 Corinthians 12:9. He was not told to claim healing. He learnt to glory in infirmities, and did not fret because they had not been removed.

Fifth, those who had the gift of healing were never instructed to only heal unbelievers; so it is envisaged that believers would be ill.

Sixth, the apostle Peter does not cite “By whose stripes ye we were healed” as an incentive, as if it is something to be gained subsequent to conversion. His exhortations to live as those dead to sins, and live to righteousness are followed by the mention of healing, for the fact believers have been restored to the right path is seen in what follows, for they had returned to their shepherd. They had been healed of their backslidings.

In the context of Isaiah 53, the wounding was for our transgression, the bruising was for our iniquities, the chastisement (implying the rod of correction) was for our peace of conscience, and with His stripes we are healed, so the sufferings mentioned are spiritual, and from God. “It pleased the Lord to bruise Him”. If we say the stripes were physical, then we have to say that there was bearing of sins before He hung on the tree, for He was ill-treated on several occasions and by different groups of people before He was taken out to be crucified. But if the stripes are spiritual, then so must the healing be. Note that the prophet immediately speaks of sheep going astray, and this is the thought behind the need for healing, as we see from the following scriptures:

Isaiah 57:17,18, “And he went on frowardly (perversely) in the way of His heart. I have seen his ways, and will heal him”.
Jeremiah 3:21,22, “for they have perverted their way…return, ye backsliding children, and I will heal your backslidings”.
Hosea l4:1,4- “O Israel, return unto the Lord…I will heal their backslidings, I will love them freely”.

Hebrews 12:13, “and make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed“.

So we see the connection the prophets make between going astray, and being healed. This is why the apostle Peter, having quoted Isaiah’s words about healing, 1 Peter 2:24, goes on to quote his words about going astray, verse 25.

The remembrance of the way the Lord Jesus suffered when “it pleased the Lord to bruise Him”, would be a great encouragement to the slaves Peter was seeking to encourage, who were perhaps smarting under the lash of their cruel masters. Their physical suffering from men was as nothing compared to the suffering their Saviour endured so that they might be healed in soul.

53:6 All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and the Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all.

All we like sheep have gone astray- in the context in which Peter uses these words, it is clear that he is implying that servants who have to suffer for evil-doing, and those who revile their tormentors, are in a backsliding condition. The remedy is for them to return to their shepherd, who suffered for sins not His own, and who brings back the wanderer. Peter had also been in a backsliding condition, having denied his Lord, but he returned to the shepherd of his soul, who said, “Feed My sheep”, John 21:16, at the fire of coals. Charcoal can be revived, even after it has grown cold and dull. Peter had burned brightly when the Lord was by His side, but had grown cold in the High Priest’s Palace, and denied Him. His experience by the fire of charcoal warms him again. This could be the experience of these backsliding ones too. They could return to the shepherd and bishop of their souls. As the shepherd, the Lord Jesus cares for us, as Peter heard Him say in John 10:9,10. As bishop, the Lord Jesus watches over us and our interests, as Peter saw Him do in John 18:8,9; see also John 17:12. Note that the welfare of the soul is His major concern, without which health of the body is valueless. On the other hand, if as slaves they were battered in body, then they could bear this since they were restored in soul. As the Shepherd He goes before the flock, setting them the example, and leading them in “the paths of righteousness for His name’s sake”. As Bishop, (the word gives the idea of looking or watching over), He watches over the flock, so that all His sheep are before Him and under His eye, as they “lie down in green pastures”.

The nation of Israel went astray when they rejected the Good Shepherd and crucified Him. He waits to receive them back, however, for Isaiah tells us that when He comes again as the Chief Shepherd, “He shall feed His flock like a shepherd: He shall gather the lambs with His arm, and carry them in His bosom, and shall gently lead those that are with young”, Isaiah 40:11. The only way they can be brought back like this is because He gave His life for them, and suffered to deal with the things that caused them to go astray.

We have turned every one to his own way- whilst restoration for Israel will be national, that does not mean they will not need to personally repent and believe, admitting they have gone their own way, in particular, preferring their carnal thoughts about Jesus of Nazareth to what God said about Him.

And the Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all- this is pure grace. Instead of final judgement for the nation, they are presented with one who had laid on Himself their dreadful load of iniquity. They had been perverse and crooked in the dealings with Him, and yet that very crookedness was taken upon Himself. Could there be a greater exhibition of love to the nation? The High Priest laid the sins of Israel figuratively on the head of the scapegoat on the Day of Atonement, but this verse tells us of the reality, and it is God who lays the sins upon Christ, and He carries them “as far as the east is from the west”, Psalm 103:12.

Fourth section

(d) 53:7-9 Christ’s arrest, trial, execution and burial

We come now to an examination by the prophet as to how it was that the Messiah was found on a cross at all. They might think that His arrest and execution was done in accordance with their law in a fair way, but the prophet will show it was otherwise, and they consequently need to rethink their position about Him.

53:7 He was oppressed, and He was afflicted, yet He opened not His mouth: He is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so He openeth not His mouth.

He was oppressed, and He was afflicted, yet He opened not His mouth- the idea of being oppressed is that of being under a taskmaster, like Israel were in Egypt. The idea of being afflicted is that of being humbled, as Israel were in the wilderness. The response of Israel to both these experiences was to murmur and complain. But the sinlessness of the Messiah is seen in that, despite being oppressed and afflicted unjustly, He did not complain, and opened not His mouth. His burden was far greater than Israel’s was in Egypt, and His afflictions were of another order altogether.

He is brought as a lamb to the slaughter- the word used here very rarely means a sacrificial slaughter, so the emphasis is on the fact that He was arrested so as to be killed. The authorities would be satisfied with nothing else. Caiaphas was judge of the proceedings, but he had already expressed what his verdict would be, so he was not an unprejudiced judge. He had said, when told about the raising of Lazarus, “it is expedient for us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not”, John 11:50. John adds, “And this spake he not of himself, but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation”, verse 51. Then we read, “Then from that day forth they took counsel together for to put Him to death”, verse 53.

And as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so He openeth not His mouth- there were times when the Lord Jesus did speak during His so-called trials, but there were other times when He remained silent. The difference is this, that when He was silent, it was because He was being shorn of His glory, and He is like a sheep before its shearers, making Himself of no reputation. When He spoke it was to defend the interests of others, whether it be His Father, or His disciples. This is how the matter unfolded:

1. Before Annas and Caiaphas He was asked about His doctrine and His disciples. He takes control of the conversation, and speaks of His doctrine, but is silent about His disciples, to defend them from the authorities, John 18:19-24.

2. Before Caiaphas, the scribes and the elders, He is accused by false witnesses, but “Jesus held His peace”, Matthew 26:63. He will not give any credence to false witness, for it was contrary to God’s Law. He will allow Himself to be “shorn”, before doing that.

3. When put on oath by the High Priest, He answered, for that was required by God, and He would defend God’s interests at all times.

4. When He was blindfolded by the servants of the high priest, and asked to prophesy as to who was smiting Him, there was no response, Matthew 26:67,68. He was indeed a prophet, and knew all things, but He would not use this knowledge to alleviate His sufferings, nor seek glory for His prophetic ability.

5. When asked by Pilate if He was the King of the Jews, He answered, for to not answer would be thought of as insolence, and rebellion against the authority of Rome, vested in Pilate, Matthew 27:11. Those who resist the authority of God’s rulers resist the ordinance of God, Romans 13:2.

6. When, immediately after, He was accused by the chief priests and elders, He answered nothing, Matthew 27:12. They were not acting justly, for they had changed the charge on which they had condemned Him, and He would not co-operate in their injustice.

7. Herod “questioned Him with many words”, Luke 23:9, “But He answered nothing”. This was a strong rebuke for Herod’s treatment of John the Baptist. He had refused to listen to his rebukes, he would certainly not listen to Christ, who would have said the same things as John had said.

8. Finally, before Pilate again, who asked, “Whence art Thou”? John 19:9, “But Jesus gave Him no answer”. He has already virtually answered the question anyway, and Pilate has scourged Him even though he stated He was innocent. To answer in such circumstances would be to collude with wickedness.

53:8 He was taken from prison and from judgement: and who shall declare His generation? for He was cut off out of the land of the living: for the transgression of My people was He stricken.

He was taken from prison and from judgement- the Lord Jesus had prophesied that He would be “delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill Him”, Mark 9:31, and so it came to pass. Having been betrayed by Judas, He was arrested and bound, John 18:12,24. He is brought to slaughter, and men sought to shear Him of His glory. Now the word ‘prison’ has the idea of restraint, and highlights the fact that the arrest and trials of Christ were riddled with illegality. Consider the following things:

1. The arrest should have been done voluntarily by those who were witnesses to the crime. It was illegal for the temple guard acting for the High Priest to make the arrest.

2. The arrest should not have been at night, and constituted an act of violence. This is why the disciples were preparing to prevent it. Malchus was probably one of those foremost in the arrest. If Peter had been preventing a legal arrest, he himself should have been arrested. The fact that he was not, shows that the authorities knew they were in the wrong.

3. The prisoner was bound, which was unnecessary violence, since He was surrounded by only a few men, and the arrest party consisted of many, perhaps hundreds.

4. The prisoner was taken to Annas first, but he was not the proper magistrate.

5. He was interrogated at night, which was prohibited by law.

6. He was detained in a private house.

7. He was struck gratuitously before any charges had been brought, John 18:22.

8. This happened when He was bound, another violation. John highlights it by saying, “Now Annas had sent Him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest”, John 18:24, the emphasis being on the word ‘bound’. They struck a bound prisoner, and Caiaphas looked on and did nothing.

When the first trial before Caiaphas, the chief priests and the elders of the people took place, the following was true:

1. The trial was conducted by Caiaphas, who was prejudiced, because he had already said that it was expedient for one man (meaning Christ), to die for the nation, John 11:49-52.

2. Caiaphas acted as judge and accuser.

3. Witnesses should come forward voluntarily, but these were “sought”, after the attempt to find honest witnesses against Christ was unsuccessful, Matthew 26:59,60.

4. Witnesses who did not speak the truth were to be stoned to death.

5. If witnesses did not agree, the case was to be dismissed immediately. This did not happen.

6. To put a prisoner on oath, and therefore, in effect, to force him to incriminate himself, was illegal. Christ responded to the oath only because it was “by the Living God”.

7. The confession of an individual against himself should not decide a condemnation.

8. If the accused wished to speak, he was to be given the most profound attention.

From the foregoing it is very evident that His trials were illegitimate and invalid. Yet they were undeterred by any such considerations. As we shall see, the proceedings had a profound effect on Nicodemus and Joseph of Arimathea, and they come to represent the nation of a day to come who shall realise that their Messiah was executed illegally, and for motives other than strict justice.

So it did come to pass that He was bound, and taken from one place to another. To Annas first, then Caiaphas, then the Council, then to Pilate, then to Herod, back to Pilate, who spoke to Him on two occasions, and finally sentenced Him to death. He was taken from prison.

But He was also taken from judgement. First, the judgement of Annas, although we do not know what it was, then the judgement of Caiaphas on his own. Then the judgement of the council, of Pilate, of Herod, and finally of Pilate again. And all the time the judgement is biased and faulty. It is not simply that He is taken from one judgment place to another, and from one charge to another, but in a moral sense He was separated from true judgement by the perverted opinions of men about Himself.

No wonder Peter said “ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you; and killed the Prince of Life”, Acts 14,15. In this way he pointed out the difference between their unholiness and injustice and the character of the one they were condemning. What greater perversion of justice could there have been than when the Son of God was executed, and a murderer went free in exchange?

He was also taken from judgement in the sense that the accusations against Him were changed according to who was the judge, and what he considered expedient.

The first charge was brought by false witnesses, who said, “This fellow said, ‘I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days'”, Matthew 26:61. This charge was dropped because the witnesses did not agree amongst themselves, Mark 14:59.

The second charge was that He claimed to be Christ, the Son of God, Matthew 26:63,64. On the basis of an admission by Christ that this was so, the Sanhedrim’s sentence was, “He is guilty of death”.

But when the led Him to Pilate they knew that he would not be interested in such a charge, so they substituted another, and began to accuse Him, saying, “We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that He Himself is Christ a king”, Luke 23:2. Now the charge that He tried to prevent giving tribute to Caesar is clearly a bare-faced lie, and unworthy of any administers of justice, but more so because it is a Jewish religious body that is making these outrageous statements.

Pilate goes to the heart of the matter and asks Christ the direct question, “Art Thou the King of the Jews”? The Lord answers in the affirmative. Having questioned Him further, John 18:33-38, Pilate comes to his conclusion, “I find in Him no fault at all”. Nevertheless, wishing to close the proceedings, he “delivered Jesus to their will”, Luke 23:25.

Thus it was that He was charged with two offences, namely, claiming to be Son of God, and also to be King of the Jews. The ram caught in a thicket on Moriah was held by its two horns, Genesis 22:13, and God’s appointed sacrifice is the same. His two powerful claims are fastened on by the wicked, and serve to bring Him to death. But by being held by its horns, the ram in the thicket was unspoiled as to its fleece, and so was Christ unspoiled. Men might have sought to shear Him of His glories, but God raised Him from the dead and decisively vindicated Him.

And who shall declare His generation? for He was cut off out of the land of the living- as Son of God and King of Israel the Lord Jesus had a double generation. He is the Only begotten Son of God, and He is the true Son of David. But these things were denied by the rulers of the nation, and He was cut off out of the land of the living, where those things should be known and recognised. How will they be declared? The answer is in resurrection, for the gospel makes known that He was “made of the seed of David according to the flesh; and declared to be the Son of God, according to the Spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead”, Romans 1:3,4. So the answer to the prophet’s question. “who shall declare His generation?” is, “Those who preach the gospel will declare His generation, for it is at the heart of the gospel message”. Even His cutting off showed Him to be the Messiah the Prince of whom Gabriel spoke, Daniel 9:26. Moses had offered to be blotted out of the book that God had written, meaning the book of those who living upon the earth. In other words, he offered to die for the people. This was refused however, lest anything detract from the death of Christ for the nation. He really was cut off.
For the transgression of My people was He stricken- the prophet is quick to tell us why He died. Not because of rebellion against authority, but the rebellion of those who accused Him, and the rest of the nation besides. God has used their wickedness to further His goodness. As Joseph said to his brothers after they had been put through tribulation for having betrayed him, and after they had realised that he was lord, “But as for you, ye thought evil against me; but God meant it unto good, to bring to pass, as it is this day, to save much people alive”, Genesis 50:20.

53:9 And He made His grave with the wicked, and with the rich in His death; because He had done no violence, neither was any deceit in His mouth.

And He made His grave with the wicked- verses 7 and 8 have described the way men treated the Lord Jesus. They oppressed and afflicted Him, sought to destroy His character, and at last took Him and slaughtered Him on a cross. In all this it seemed as if they were in control, and that He was the helpless victim of circumstances, but this verse tells us it was not so. The apostle Peter emphasised this on the day of Pentecost when he declared that the nation of Israel had by means of the wicked hands of the Gentiles crucified Him, and allowed that crucifixion process to continue until He was slain, Acts 2:23; they callously allowed Him to suffer, and only planned to curtail His sufferings because the feast day was near. There was another dimension to this, however, as Peter points out at the same time. The fact is that He was delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God. Men were only allowed to do what they did because it was part of God’s plan. Indeed, the basis of God’s plan. Now Isaiah 53:10 tells us that the pleasure of the Lord prospers in the hand of the Lord Jesus. As God’s Firstborn Son, as well as His Only begotten Son, He was charged with the task of administering God’s affairs. Not in any dispassionate way, but personally, and a major part of those affairs involved Him in suffering of different sorts. He suffered in life, as earlier verses of the chapter have told us; He suffered in the three hours of darkness, as verse 5 has told us; He suffered injustice and cruelty at the hands of men, as verses 7 and 8 clearly show. But He not only suffered in these ways, as He carried out the will of His Father, He was in control as He did so. So, for instance, we find verses 7-9 alternate between passive and active. He was oppressed…He was afflicted, yet He opened not His mouth. Passive in oppression and affliction, but active in not opening His mouth. He is brought…He is dumb. Men bring Him, and He passively allows this, but He actively remained as dumb. So also in verse 8. He is taken…He was cut off…stricken. But then the active, He made. Each time the active is the answer to the passive. So when He made His grave with the wicked, He was responding to something that He had passively allowed, but during which He was totally in control.

The question is, of course, in what way was He in control so that He made His grave with the wicked? And if He was in control in this matter, why did it not happen? And how can He make His grave with the wicked and with the rich at the same time? So tightly interwoven is this prophecy that it can be fulfilled in the experience of only one man.

We need to notice that the word wicked is in the plural, and the word rich is in the singular. So there are wicked men, and there is a rich man. The word for wicked used here is an actively bad person. We know that all have sinned, but not all set out to be actively bad. We are told in verse 12 that the Lord Jesus was “numbered with the transgressors”, and the word transgressors means persons who have broken away in revolt against just authority. The words are quoted by Mark when he describes the Lord Jesus being crucified between two thieves. So we begin to see a picture building up of Christ in some way making His grave with wicked men by being crucified. He submitted Himself to arrest, trial and execution, knowing that normally the end result of that process was to be flung unceremoniously, (and in company with the others crucified with Him), into a pit dug at the foot of the cross. But even though it is true that He submitted Himself to the process of arrest and all that followed, nonetheless He was in complete control of the situation. He did not call for the legions of angels that were at His disposal, Matthew 26:53. He did not allow His followers to try to prevent His arrest, and rebuked Peter for attempting it, and remedied the damage he had done with his sword. He could at any moment have passed through the midst of them and gone His way, as He had done several times during His ministry when the crowds were hostile. He did none of these things. And by thus not resisting He ensured that His grave would be with the others crucified with Him, even though this was a distasteful prospect, and normally to be avoided at all costs.

It is interesting to notice that the words “He was numbered with the transgressors” are quoted twice in the gospel records. Once by Mark as he records the crucifixion, as we have noted, but prior to that by the Lord Jesus as He is about to leave the Upper Room and make His way to Gethsemane, Luke 22:37. So these words bracket together the whole series of events from the arrest in Gethsemane, to the crucifixion at Golgotha.

There is a big problem, however, with this situation, and it is this. It is vitally important that the Lord Jesus be put in an easily identified and publicly-known grave, and, moreover, is put there on His own. If He is buried at the foot of the cross with the two thieves, who is to know whether He has risen from the dead? In theory those near of kin to the thieves could even come to the place, remove the body of their relative, and claim he had risen from the dead! And even if this is unlikely to be attempted, the followers of the Lord could be accused of doing the same, and pretending that He had risen.

There is also the consideration that the psalmist prophesied by the Spirit that God would not suffer His Holy One, meaning the Messiah, to see corruption, Psalm 16:10. There would certainly be corruption in a grave at the foot of the cross, with the remains of many criminals mingling together there. Now of course whilst the whole of creation is in the bondage of corruption, nonetheless only humans are morally corrupt. So the requirement is that the Lord Jesus must be buried in a marked grave, which has had no-one else in it before, and has no-one else in it whilst He is there. Only in this way can it be sure that the One who was put into it is the One who came out.

And with the rich in His death- how is this situation going to come about? It will be necessary for this grave to be more than a marked grave in the ground. It will need to be secure and unused. This involves expense, and the Lord Jesus had not the material resources to arrange for this to happen. Yet our passage says “He made His grave…with the rich in His death.” It is certainly not that He had influential friends who could rise to the occasion in this matter. His followers were poor, as He was. And yet in a real sense He does arrange this matter, for our passage says “He made His grave…with the rich”.

In the event, the rich individual pinpointed in this passage was Joseph of Arimathea. He was not a prominent member of the disciples that followed the Lord. In fact, he was only a disciple secretly, because he feared the Jews, and what they would think of him. For he was a counsellor, meaning that he was a member of the Sanhedrin, and as such was one of those spoken of in John 12:42,43, which reads, “Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many believed on Him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess Him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue: for they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God”. Luke records that “the same had not consented to the counsel and the deed of them”, Luke 23:51. The “them” referring to his fellow-members of the Sanhedrin.

He was assisted by a Pharisee, Nicodemus, who also was a secret disciple, and who is designated by John as “he that came to Jesus by night”, reminding us of his conversation with the Lord Jesus in John 3. He presumably was a member of the Sanhedrin since he is described as a ruler of the Jews, John 3:1. He seems to have had great influence amongst them as we see from John 7:45-53. The chief priests and Pharisees had sent officers to arrest the Lord Jesus, no doubt on the pretence that He had interrupted the temple services by crying out, “If any man thirst, let him come unto Me and drink”, verse 37. The officers returned without Him, and when the Pharisees protested at this, Nicodemus said, “Doth our law judge any man, before it hear him, and know what he doeth? Thus he showed himself to be prepared to defend the interests of Christ in a small way, and to appeal for justice to be done. Things have changed, now, however, for he has to make a decision. He cannot be neutral about Christ any longer, and something makes him side with Christ publicly, like Joseph of Arimathea.

We might well ask ourselves what it is that convinced them of the genuineness of Christ’s claims. Remember, our answer must be in line with what the prophet said, which was, “He made His grave…with the rich in His death”. We notice that the words “in His death” are only applicable to His grave with the rich. The prophet did not say “He made His grave with the wicked in His death”. So to all intents and purposes He was destined for a grave with the wicked; but in the event, and by His own ordering, His grave was actually with the rich in His death.

We are told several things about the character of Joseph.

First, that he was a good man, the direct opposite of the wicked men between whom the Lord Jesus was crucified.

Second, that he was just man, meaning he was diligent in trying to keep the law, in direct contrast to the transgressors, who rebelled against all law. Third, he waited for the kingdom of God, showing that he had a longing for the fulfilment of the Old Testament prophecies about the Messiah.

Fourth, he was a rich man, so is a candidate for the role marked out in Isaiah 53.

Fifth, he was an honourable counsellor, which implies that, (as indeed was the case), there were members of the Sanhedrim who were not honourable. Sixth, he was prepared to make sacrifices, for he gave up his own tomb in favour of the carpenter from Nazareth.

Seventh, he came from secret discipleship to open and bold discipleship at last.

It is the first three qualities that we need to focus on. Now a reading of the gospel records will show that the whole council, meaning the Sanhedrin, of which Joseph was a member, were present at the first trial before Caiaphas. Matthew 26:59 reads, “Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus, to put Him to death”. Here is the first test for Joseph. He is a just man, and he must ask himself whether justice is being done here. He is a good man, and must ask himself if the prisoner is being treated respectfully.
Now at some time during these proceedings Joseph made a stand. We read that he “had not consented to the counsel and deed of them”, Luke 23:51, the “them” meaning the other members of the Sanhedrim. Their deliberations, and what they had done, both by sins of omission and by commission, he disagreed with strongly. But there was more than the breaking of rules involved here. The prisoner is special, and is making dramatic claims. There was something about the way those claims were made that convinced Joseph. What that was is told us in the next phrases in Isaiah 53:9.

Because He had done no violence, neither was any deceit in His mouth- the reason why Joseph came forward to offer his tomb, is because there was no violence with Christ, and because he came to believe that when He testified as to His person, there was no deceit in His mouth.

Peter tells us that “when He was reviled, He reviled not again; when He suffered He threatened not”, 1 Peter 2:23. There was something about the way Christ presented Himself, His poise, His calm, His answers, and His restraint under the most intense provocation that so impressed Joseph, that he was resolved to distance himself from the decision of the Sanhedrim. It is too late to resign membership, but he can “bring forth works unto repentance” by honouring Christ in His death, and dustance himself from dishonour done to Him in His life by the nation.

The testimony of the Lord Jesus revolved around His claim to be the Son of God, and the Messiah, and the Son of Man. Joseph comes to believe that His claims were true, and resolves to act accordingly. His mind is made up, he must absolve himself from complicity in the crime of murdering the Son of God, by repentance and faith in Him, as Peter exhorted the rest of the nation to do at Pentecost, six weeks later.

Now this is very powerful testimony from within the council-chamber itself, and from one who was present as a member of that council. It is also a powerful rebuke for those who remained steadfast in their hostility towards Christ after His resurrection.

So it is that after the Lord Jesus had died Joseph steps boldly forward. And he becomes a strong incentive for the nation of a future day to reconsider their position, and do as he did, honour Christ as He should be honoured, by recognising His claims.

We ought to notice that when Peter quotes these words he enlarges them by the same Spirit who inspired Isaiah. Peter, who had been with the Lord Jesus through many experiences, says, “Who did no sin”, 1 Peter 2:22. It was not just violent sins that were absent; it was all sins altogether.

Fifth section
(e) 53:10-12 Christ’s achievements in resurrection.

53:10 Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise Him; He hath put Him to grief: when Thou shalt make His soul an offering for sin, He shall see His seed, He shall prolong His days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in His hand.

Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise Him- the word ‘yet’ takes us back in thought to verse 5, “He was bruised for our iniquities”, and also introduces a contrast to verses 7-9, where man seemed to be in control of events. As Peter pointed out on the Day of Pentecost, “Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain”, Acts 2:23. Men thought the arrangements were theirs, but it was far otherwise. Well before they had made their determinations, in eternity in fact, He had made His, and it was these that were carried out. In accordance with this prior determination, it was His good pleasure to bruise His Servant. It is true that men bruised Him physically, but this is bruising in the judicial and moral realm, a bruising for our iniquities, as verse 5 has told us. Of course, this does not mean that it gave God joy to deal with His Servant thus. But just as in our country certain criminals are detained “at the Queen’s pleasure”, meaning for as long as she sees fit, so Christ was dealt with in relation to our criminality, in the way our God saw fit.

He hath put Him to grief- the carrying of our sins, (that is, the taking responsibility for them), caused the Servant much grief. The load was heavy, and the grief bowed down His soul, but He accepted it, for it was His Father who was subjecting Him to it. Men caused Him grief to satisfy their wicked designs, as they tortured Him physically and mentally, but God put Him to grief to satisfy His eternal designs, as He gave Him the task of dealing with the sins of men. The nation of Israel will learn this in a day to come, and realise that Jesus of Nazareth was the object of eternal counsels, and that He was serving God in the matter of bearing sins, as no one else could. Far from being bowed down with His own sins, (as they thought), He was bowed down with theirs.
When Thou shalt make His soul an offering for sin- the particular word for offering here is trespass offering, a form of sin offering which specially emphasised the idea of treachery and unfaithfulness. That treachery has been outlined in verses 7-9. How appropriate this is, for the nation of Israel, represented by its rulers, were guilty of the worst kind of treachery, the betrayal of the Son of God. It was Judas who acted for them and led them to Christ so they could arrest Him, but really, they were the betrayers. And Stephen, the first Christian martyr told them as much, for he said, “Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? And they have slain them which shewed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers”, Acts 7:52. Yet in the wonderful grace of God, the very one whom they betrayed, is the one who can forgive their betrayal of Him, for He has become their trespass offering, if they will have it.

He shall see His seed- on the basis of the fact that God bruised Him, put Him to grief, and made Him the effectual trespass offering, seven things result, (as indicated by the use of the word “shall”), and this is the first. It was always a cause of sadness to Israelites if they had no son and heir. We remember Abraham’s sad lament in Genesis 15:2, “I go childless”; that is, he was about to die, (or so he thought), and leave no heir. All that he had built up in his lifetime would be dispersed, and go to others. This was no doubt in the minds of those who looked on at Calvary. A young man dying childless, with no one to benefit from His life’s achievements. But how different it was to their view of it! Dying childless, yes; but with no one to benefit? Definitely not! He shall see His seed, but not physical children. We get a glimpse of this in John 21:5 when the Lord Jesus, raised from the dead, called out to His disciples as they came into shore in their boat, “Children, have ye any meat?” And in Hebrews 2:13 we hear Him quoting the words of Isaiah, “Behold, I and the children which God hath given Me”. This is a quotation from Isaiah 8:18. Isaiah had the task of warning the wicked king Ahaz of impending captivity at the hands of the Assyrians. As a sign to Israel, Isaiah was instructed by God to name his two sons in a particular way. One was to be Shear-jashub, a name which means “A remnant shall return”, and the other, Maher-shalal-hash-baz, which means “In making haste to the spoil he hasteneth the prey”. So when Isaiah said to the nation, “Behold, I and the children which God hath given me”, they were a “sign and a wonder” to Israel. Maher-shalal-hash-baz was testimony that the Assyrian would indeed hasten to invade the land, and take them as a prey. The other son, however, was God’s promise that even though that happened, a remnant would return from captivity. So during the present age, believers from the nation of Israel are likewise a testimony to coming judgement on the nation in the form of the Great Tribulation, (and to a lesser extent the destruction of Jerusalem in AD 70), and also to the fact that God will be favourable to His people and ensure that a remnant of them will know His salvation. And that remnant will constitute the seed who will inherit the promises to Abraham.

So He was “cut off out of the land of the living”, but in resurrection He has a spiritual seed, those to whom He passes on the benefits of that which He did in His life and His death. It is interesting to notice that the section of the trespass offering passage that deals with unfaithfulness and treachery, Leviticus 6:1-7, only allows a ram for an offering. Of course, if the ram dies, the line ends, and there will be no more additions to the flock by him. But in resurrection Christ takes up His life again, and can have a seed, for He does not abide alone, but brings forth much fruit, John 12:24.

He shall prolong His days- here is the second ‘shall’. Men cut Him off in the prime of life, but He will have a prolonging of life. And for how long? Psalm 21:4 says, “He asked life of Thee, and Thou gavest it Him, even length of days for ever and ever”. There are two reasons why He lives for ever. First, because He has died unto sin once, and has robbed it of its power to dominate either Him or His people. He now lives only to God, the question of sin forever settled at Calvary, Romans 6:10. Second, having willingly subjected Himself to death, He has reasserted His Divine right to live for ever. As He said to John, “I am He that liveth”, (which means He is the living one, not simply that He is alive now- He is eternal life personified, 1 John 1:2). “And was dead”, (temporarily and necessarily, so as to deal with death, and sin its cause); “and behold, I am alive for evermore”, (for He has taken His life again, never to relinquish it), Revelation 1:18. He who is “the Same”, the unvarying and eternal one, is the same “yesterday”, when He was on earth, “today”, now that He is in heaven, and “for ever”, when heaven and earth have passed away, Hebrews 13:8.

And the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in His hand- the third ‘shall’. At the outset of the Servant passage we were told that “My Servant shall deal prudently”, where the thought is that He would so deal with His master’s matters that they would prosper. And here we are told that in resurrection, as in life, the Father’s interests would be faithfully served by His Servant. We read that “the Father loveth the Son, and hath committed all things into His hand”, John 3:35. As God’s firstborn, He is charged with the duty of administering the Father’s affairs, and this He has done, and will do, effectively and faithfully, so that those affairs prosper. We read several things about the hands of Joseph, and the first one is that “the Lord made all that he did to prosper in his hand”, Genesis 39:3. This is a faint foreshadowing of how Christ would be. The Lord Jesus has still much to do, and here is the assurance that all to which He sets His hand will prosper.

53:11 He shall see of the travail of His soul, and shall be satisfied: by His knowledge shall My righteous servant justify many; for He shall bear their iniquities.

He shall see of the travail of His soul, and shall be satisfied- we come now to the fourth ‘shall’. Travail means hard work, and does not refer to childbirth. The Servant has been diligent, and now He can see the results of His labours. The first recorded words of the Lord Jesus were, “How is it that ye sought Me? Wist ye not that I must be about My Father’s business?”, Luke 2:49. These words were spoken before He had embarked on His public ministry, but nonetheless His life was devoted to the interests of His Father. This is one reason why the commendation came to Him at His baptism, “well pleased”, for He had shown Himself to be faithful in obscurity. He showed Himself faithful amidst publicity, too, so that just before He delivered His spirit to God He could say, “It is finished”. All that the Father had given Him to do up to that point had been faithfully carried out.

Note that it is the travail of His soul. Three times over we read of the soul of the Lord Jesus in this passage. In verse 10, “Thou shalt make His soul an offering for sin”. In verse 12, “He hath poured out His soul unto death”, and this verse speaks of the travail of His soul. Since the other two references are to His death, it is likely that this one is too. As He contemplated Calvary, the Lord Jesus said, “Now is My soul troubled”, John 12:27. And in another place He said, “My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death”, Matthew 26:38. We learn from this how keenly He felt the burden that was His to bear. His was no casual labour. He loved the Lord His God with all His soul, Deuteronomy 6:5, and this was seen in the diligence of His service, even though the task was difficult.

When the nation of Israel has come into the good of what their Messiah did for them at Calvary, then He will see the result of His work. His heart shall be fully gratified as they turn to God in repentance and faith.
But we should remember that the great desire of this Servant is to please His God, and it is the pleasure of the Lord that shall prosper in His hand, verse 10. So the greatest soul-satisfaction that He shall enjoy is the knowledge that He has pleased His God in all things. We hear Him say, as He muses upon Calvary, “Now is My soul troubled: and what shall I say? ‘Father, save Me from this hour?’ But for this cause came I unto this hour. ‘Father, glorify Thy name’. Then came there a voice from heaven, saying, ‘I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again'”, John 12:27,28. Since the Father has indeed glorified His name through the death of His Son, then we may say that even now He sees the results of the travail of His soul, and is satisfied, and that satisfaction shall last for all eternity.

By His knowledge shall My righteous servant justify many- the fifth ‘shall’. The Servant’s work was intelligent, as He dealt with the question of sin. He had Divine insight into the demands of God’s throne in regard to sin, and was uniquely placed to satisfy those demands. This He did, and those who believe are “justified freely by His grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus”, Romans 3:24. It is appropriate that the one who is charged with the task of bringing in justification, should be described as God righteous servant. He can be relied on to act in righteousness in the matter. His death at Calvary was an act of righteousness, this being the meaning of the word ‘righteousness’ the apostle Paul used in Romans 5:18, where he wrote, “Therefore as by the offence of one judgement came upon all men to condemnation; even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men to justification of life”. In great contrast to the offending act of Adam when he sinned against God, the righteous act of Christ when He died for sins brings righteousness within the range of all men. When they believe, righteousness is imputed to them, and God’s reckoning of what they are can justly change. We should be truly grateful that grace reigns through righteousness, Romans 5:21, for that means that all Christ’s dealing in relation to the matter of sins, have been on a righteous basis. We may rest in His work with confidence, knowing that there is no matter outstanding to be settled later.

Not only is this great blessing available to men now, as the gospel of God’s grace is preached, but it will be available to the nation of Israel in the future. At present, they are “ignorant of God’s righteousness, and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God”, Romans 10:3. But one day they will learn that “Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth”, verse 4.
For He shall bear their iniquities- the sixth ‘shall’. We learn here that the basis upon which righteousness can be imputed is the sin-bearing of Christ at Calvary. The prophet has already told us that at the Calvary, “The Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all”, verse 6. Iniquity is perverseness, a departure from the right way, so we immediately see the connection between ‘not going right’, and ‘being reckoned right’. The apostle Peter made that connection when he wrote, “Who His own self bare our sins in His body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: ‘By whose stripes ye are healed’. For ye were ‘as sheep going astray’; but are now returned unto the shepherd and bishop of your souls”, 1 Peter 2:24,25. Our response to Him bearing our sins, should be to live unto righteousness. Our Shepherd leads in the paths of righteousness, Psalm 23:3, and delivers us from moving in the wrong paths, the paths of perversity and iniquity. So being reckoned righteous has its practical day-by-day implications.

53:12 Therefore will I divide Him a portion with the great, and He shall divide the spoil with the strong; because He hath poured out His soul unto death: and He was numbered with the transgressors; and He bare the sin of many, and made intercession for the transgressors.

Therefore will I divide Him a portion with the great, and He shall divide the spoil with the strong- we now come to the final ‘shall’ of the end of the passage, and learn that as a result of God doing something, the Servant does another. The thing that God does is divide Him a portion with the great; the thing He does is to divide the spoil with the strong. These two things happen for four reasons, with which the passage closes.

It is only to be expected that God, having been served so well by His Servant, should recompense Him. The passage had begun with a description of the servant as one exalted in position, extolled in praise, and very high in honour. But who are the ‘great’ and the ‘strong’ mentioned here? Some say this is a general statement, simply meaning that just as victors gain and divide the spoil, so He is the same. But we should remember the context of this chapter. It has in view the conversion of the nation of Israel as they at last realise that Jesus of Nazareth is indeed their true Messiah. In Daniel Chapter 7 we learn about the way the Lord Jesus will utterly destroy Gentile dominion, and set up a kingdom that shall never be destroyed. Daniel learned that “the Son of Man came to the Ancient of Days, and they brought Him near before Him. And there will be given unto Him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve Him: His dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and His kingdom that which shall not be destroyed”, Daniel 7:13,14. Yet we read in verse 18 that “the saints of the Most High shall take the kingdom, and possess the kingdom for ever, even for ever and ever”. And then in verse 27 we find that “the kingdom, and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints of the Most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey Him”.

Now it is true that elsewhere in the Book of Daniel, in the next chapter for instance, the word saint is used of an angel; see also the references to holy ones in 4:17,23, where the same word is being translated. But it is also true that Scripture is definite that “unto the angels hath He not put in subjection the world to come”, Hebrews 2:5. So we know that those who receive dominion in Daniel 7 are men, and not angels. They are described in a two-fold way, firstly as “the saints of the Most High”, verse 18, and then, “the people of the saints of the Most High”, verse 27, the word for people being in the singular. The title Most High is used of God in reference to His total supremacy, especially when it will be manifest during the reign of Christ on the earth. So the saints of the Most High are believers, and they reign for a thousand years with Christ. To identify them, an angel informed Daniel that they were a definite people, the people (consisting of) the saints of the Most High. This enables us to say that the reference is to the nation of Israel, restored and reconciled to their Messiah. And with this agrees the word of Revelation 20:6, which refers to those who have part in the first resurrection, and “they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with Him a thousand years”. The fact that they are priests explains why they are called saints, (for Aaron the high priest was called “the saint of the Lord”, Psalm 106:16), and the fact that they are kings explains why they take the kingdom.

So returning to Isaiah 53, we now know that God will divide to Christ the portion that is His due, and He, in turn, will divide the spoil with the strong. For His people will be willing in the day of His power, Psalm 110:3. How characteristic of Him to wish to share the results of His work with others.

Because He hath poured out His soul unto death- there are four reasons why God will honour Him in this way, and this is the first one, His total surrender of Himself to the death of the cross. He was “obedient unto death”, Philippians 2:8; not in the sense, of course, that He obeyed death in some way, as if under obligation to it, but rather, He was obedient to His Father even to the extreme of going to the death of the cross.

The expression “poured out His soul” would remind us of the words of God in Leviticus 17:11. After forbidding the Israelites to eat blood, He gives the reason, “For the life of the flesh is in the blood: and I have given it to you upon the altar to make an atonement for your souls; for it is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul”. So the blood is for the altar, for God, and not for the use of man. The reason being that it is the life of the animal. So when we read that the Servant poured out His soul unto death, we are to understand it to mean that He gave His life in sacrifice. His was total surrender to the will of God, with no holding back, or reserving of anything to Himself. The shedding of blood and the pouring out of the soul mean, for Him, the same thing.

The four expressions that conclude this Servant passage have a certain connection. They sum up what happened at Calvary. He poured out His soul in death; He was crucified between two thieves, and therefore numbered with the transgressors; He bare the sin of many in the hours of darkness on the cross; and He made intercession for the transgressors, praying, “Father, forgive them, they know not what they do”. We may relate these things to what happened on the great Day of Atonement, which has future application to the nation of Israel, when they come into the good of Calvary. First, a bullock and a goat were slain before the Lord, meaning at the door of the tabernacle near the altar of burnt offering. The method of killing would comply with the requirement of Leviticus 17:11 quoted above, so that the blood was shed and collected in a bason. This blood would be taken and sprinkled on the Mercy Seat upon the ark, in the very presence of God. So the killing is before the Lord, and the sprinkling is in His presence also. So it was that at Calvary Christ was acting before the Lord, and the effect of what He did reached right into the presence of God.

And He was numbered with the transgressors- this phrase would emphasise that He was crucified, corresponding to the goat upon which the Lord’s lot fell. We read, “And with Him they crucify two thieves; the one on His right hand, and the other on the left. And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, ‘And He was numbered with the transgressors'”, Mark 27,28. Now the doctrine behind the crucifixion of Christ is that it is the setting aside of that which is of Adam, (represented by the two thieves), so that what is of God may take its place, as a result of the resurrection of Christ. When the Romans crucified a man they were saying, in effect, that they would not allow such a person in their society. Because man is a sinner, God cannot allow him into the society of heaven; he must be crucified. But that only cancels out what he is as a person, it does not admit to heaven. Something else is necessary. Those who gain heaven do so because they are associated by God with Christ in His crucifixion, when they believe. They are co-crucified with Christ. He was numbered with the transgressors that the transgressors, if they believe, may be numbered with Him.

And He bare the sin of many- here is the counterpart of the work of the scapegoat, upon whose head the sins of the nation of Israel were laid, figuratively, and who bare them into a land not inhabited. We are here reminded of the work of Christ during the hours of darkness, as He took responsibility for the totality of man’s sins, and endured the loneliness of the “land not inhabited” as a result, being forsaken of His God.

And made intercession for the transgressors- we read, “And when they were come to the place which is called Calvary, there they crucified Him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left. Then said Jesus, ‘Father, forgive them: for they know not what they do'”, Luke 23:23,24. No doubt He was praying for the men who actually crucified Him, for they did not realise the implications of what they were doing. They were simply obeying orders. But there is surely a wider scope to His prayer. Why was He being crucified at all. It was because the princes of this world were ignorant, 1 Corinthians 2:8. As Peter would say later, “I wot that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers”, Acts 3:17. And as Paul testified, as he described himself before he was saved, “but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly, in unbelief”, 1 Timothy 1:13. And herein lies hope for the nation of Israel, for the trespass offering was specifically said to be God’s provision for sins of ignorance, Leviticus 5:14. They may avail themselves of the sacrifice of their Messiah, encouraged by the fact that even when being crucified He had prayed for them. One of the uses to which the blood of the offering on the Day of Atonement was put was to sprinkle it upon the Altar of Incense which was before the Lord, Leviticus 16:18,19. See also Exodus 30:10. Incense was a symbol of prayer, (see Psalm 141:2), and the blood of Christ has secured the effectiveness of the prayers of the Messiah for His people.

“Behold, He cometh with clouds;

and every eye shall see Him,

and they also which pierced Him:

and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of Him.

Even so, Amen”,

Revelation 1:7.

REVELATION 12

We hope you find these notes helpful. Do feel free to download the material on this website for your own personal use, and also to distribute if you so wish. Please be aware that all the writing is copyright, so no alterations should be made. It would be appreciated if the name of the website were to be retained at the end of the article if it is printed for distribution to others. Thank you.

You will find that if you copy the text into Libre Office Writer the formatting will be retained for printing.

Please feel free to comment on any aspect of what you find on this website using the contact form at the end of each article. We would be pleased to hear from you.

 

Subject of the chapter 
We have noticed when considering chapters 10 and 11, that God has plans for the nation of Israel in the future.  He remembers His covenants with them, and will also send His witnesses to them, preparing them for the great shock of the ending of the sacrifices in the Temple.  This relates to the first half of the seven-year period that is left to run of Daniel’s 490 year period.  In this chapter we have details of what happens when the middle of the seven-year period has come, and the favours shown to Israel by the Antichrist are suddenly withdrawn.  God has a provision for this event too.

THE WORDS OF THE BIBLE, THE CHRISTIAN SCRIPTURES, AS FOUND IN THE BOOK OF REVELATION CHAPTER 12, VERSES 1 TO 9:

12:1  And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars:
12:2  And she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered.
12:3  And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads.
12:4  And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born.
12:5  And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne.
12:6  And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.
12:7  And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,
12:8  And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.
12:9  And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.

Structure of the chapter

(a) Verses 1-6 Wonders in heaven.
(b) Verses 7-9 War in heaven.
(c) Verses 10-12 Worship in heaven.
(d) Verses 13-17 Wrath of the Devil on earth.

(a)    Verses 1-6        Wonders in heaven.

12:1  And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars:

And there appeared a great wonder in heaven- the wonder takes the form of a sign, for the details are full of significance.  The fact that the wonder appeared in heaven shows that we are to be given heaven’s view of things, whatever the situation on earth may appear to be. 
A woman clothed with the sun- we learn in verse 5 that this woman has a son who is destined to rule all nations, who was caught up to the throne of God.  This narrows the choice as to who this woman is considerably, for it is either the nation of Israel, or Mary; there are no other viable candidates.  The fact that this woman flees into the wilderness for three and half years surely rules out Mary.
So this figure of Israel is clothed with the sun.  Clothing in Scripture indicates character, so this woman takes character from the sun.  Now one of the metaphors for the Messiah that is used in the Old Testament is that of the sun.  Consider the following passages:
“The God of Israel said, the Rock of Israel spake to me, He that ruleth over men must be just, ruling in the fear of God.  And He shall be as the light of the morning, when the sun riseth, even a morning without clouds; as the tender grass springing out of the earth by clear shining after rain.  Although my house be not so with God; yet He hath made with me an everlasting covenant, ordered in all things, and sure: for this is all my salvation, and all my desire, although He make it not to grow.  2 Samuel 23 3-5. 
David is speaking of the Messiah, and likens Him to the sun rising, bringing with it a new day.  Although there were none suited to be described like this in David’s house at the time, he was confident that God would bring it to pass in His own good time.
“But unto you that fear My name shall the sun of righteousness arise with healing in His wings”, Malachi 4 4. 
The previous verse had spoken of the day of the Lord being like an oven to burn up the wicked.  As far as Israel was concerned, however, their Messiah would come to heal the wounds of the nation’s past history, and in particular, their rejection of Him when He came to them the first time.
The reason the Messiah can be like a sun to Israel is because He is equal with God, of whom it is said, “For the Lord God is a sun and shield”,  Psalm 84:11.  When the Lord Jesus was transfigured on the mount, and a preview was given of the coming glorious kingdom, Matthew, the one who emphasises Messiah’s Kingship, says, “His face did shine as the sun”, Matthew 17:2.  (Mark and Luke concentrate on His clothing).  The sun in all its glory is a fit symbol of Messiah, who is all-glorious.
In Psalm 90:7 Moses appealed to God to “let the beauty of the Lord our God be upon us”, and this is what will happen.  For the Lord Jesus, who will be recognised at last by the nation as their Lord and God, will beautify the nation with His own glory.
And the moon under her feet- Israel’s feasts were regulated by the moon.  As soon as the new moon appeared, the monthly cycle began.  When the apostle Paul was warning the believers at Colosse about the dangers of listening to those who wanted to take them back to the law, he wrote, “Let no man judge you therefore in meat or in drink, or in respect of a holy day, or of the new moon, or of the sabbath days: which are a shadow of things to come; but the body is of Christ”, Colossians 2:16,17.  So the new moon was one of the things that summed up the law.  Here, the woman has the moon under her feet, telling us she has come to realise that she must not allow the law to dominate her, but enter into the grace there is in Christ. The psalmist said that “the Lord will give grace and glory”, Psalm 84:11, and the sun shining represents the glory, the moon subdued reminds us of grace.  Interestingly, Psalm 84 is a psalm for the sons of Korah, who were Levites, involved in the temple service.  The psalmist speaks of many things connected with the temple, such as “Thy tabernacles, O Lord of Hosts”; “the courts of the Lord”; “Thine altars”; “Thy house”; “appeareth before God”; “a day in Thy courts”; “a doorkeeper in the house of My God”.  The psalm could well be the expression of the hearts of the Levites when they are confined to the wilderness during the second half of the Tribulation Period, as verse 6 will tell us, and they are unable to function in God’s Temple because of the wickedness of the Antichrist.
By standing on the moon she eclipses it, without totally blacking it out.  So, during the reign of Christ on the earth the sacrifices will be resumed, but only in a commemorative sense, and they will become a constant reminder of the final sacrifice of Christ at Calvary, so they will be eclipsed but not cancelled.
And upon her head a crown of twelve stars- this must surely represent the twelve tribes of Israel, and in particular those from each of the twelve tribes who had been sealed to serve God.  Of them Daniel says, “And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever”, Daniel 12:3.  We have already noticed in connection with 11:3 that there will be a company known as the Maskilim, “those who are wise so as to teach”, and the word wise used in Daniel 12:3 is the basis of that word.  Interestingly, the word translated “brightness” is from a root meaning “to gleam”, and figuratively, “to enlighten”.  So those who shone light into the minds of men, shall shine for ever like the brightness of the sky.  On the Day of the Covenant, when Moses and others went up into Sinai, we read, “And they saw the God of Israel: and there was under His feet as it were a paved work of a sapphire stone, and as it were the body of heaven in its clearness”.  So the body of heaven in its unpolluted clearness is as blue as sapphire. 
So those who are evangelists during the end time, and who turn many to righteousness, shall shine like the stars, for they gave direction and guidance as the stars do to the mariner on a dark night.  Those who teach these converts shall continue to shine, and will have a place near the throne of God.  These will be a great credit to the nation after all the failure and defection over the centuries, and it is fitting that they should take the form of a crown.
Satan’s travesty of all this is the flag of the European Union, which has twelve stars on a blue background.  This is commonly thought to represent twelve nation-states in union. However, the twelve stars represent the twelve apostles, and the circle in the middle of them is for the face of Mary.  Such is the Devil’s counterfeit sign, which has nothing to do with the wonder we are shown in Revelation 12.

12:2  And she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered.

And she being with child cried- although the sign of the woman was in heaven, telling us God’s view of things, the action in the chapter in which the woman is directly involved, takes place on earth.  So if the woman is Israel, in what sense is she with child?  To understand this we must go back many centuries to when Jacob and his family were making their way back to the land of Canaan.  We read this, “And they journeyed from Bethel; and there was but a little way to come to Ephrath: and Rachel travailed, and she had hard labour.  And it came to pass, when she was in hard labour, that the midwife said unto her, Fear not; thou shalt have this son also.  And it came to pass, as her soul was in departing, (for she died) that she called his name Benoni: but his father called him Benjamin.  And Rachel died, and was buried in the way to Ephrath, which is Bethlehem.  And Jacob set a pillar upon her grave: that is the pillar of Rachel’s grave unto this day.  And Israel journeyed, and spread his tent beyond the tower of Edar”, Genesis 35:16-21.
So just outside of Bethlehem Ephratah, near to the tower of Edar, (which means “flock”), Rachel dies in giving birth to a son.  She names him Benoni, which means “son of my sorrow”, but afterwards his father called him Benjamin, which means “son of my right hand”.  Now when Jeremiah was foretelling the return of both divisions of the nation of Israel to the land of Israel when Christ comes, he contrasted their time of joy with a time of sorrow.  He said this, “Thus saith the Lord; A voice was heard in Ramah, lamentation, and bitter weeping; Rahel weeping for her children refused to be comforted for her children, because they were not.  Thus saith the Lord, Refrain thy voice from weeping, and thine eyes from tears: for thy work shall be rewarded, saith the Lord; and they shall come again from the land of the enemy.  And there is hope in thine end, saith the Lord, that thy children shall come again to their own border”, Jeremiah 31:15-17.  So the sorrow that the nation will experience just prior to their return to the land to be under the rule of their Messiah is likened to the weeping of Rahel, (that is, Rachel), when she gave birth to the “son of her sorrow”, and then died.  And all this just outside of Bethlehem.
But there is a further use of this incident involving Rachel, and it is by Matthew.  He is recording the actions of Herod when Christ was born, and wrote, “Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently enquired of the wise men.  Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, ‘In Rama was there a voice heard, lamentation, and weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children, and would not be comforted, because they are not'”, Matthew 2:16-18.  This explains why Jeremiah said the weeping of Rachel was heard in Ramah, for he is using Rachel’s experience as a figure for the sorrow of the nation, and Herod would slay the children in the surrounding district also, and hence the mothers there would share in the weeping of Rachel. 
But why should Matthew relate the suffering of the mothers of Bethlehem to the suffering of Rachel?  It is because of Jeremiah’s use of the incident, and he wishes to show the solidarity of the Messiah with the feelings of the nation in the future when they pass through their national travail.  When the Lord Jesus was speaking of those future times, He spoke of “the beginning of sorrows”, Matthew 24:8, and the word for sorrow is “birth-pang”.
He also wishes to show that the “son of sorrow” is now the son of the father’s right hand, just as Rachel called her son Benoni, and the father called him Benjamin.  So the child born in Bethlehem, near to the tower of Edar, (the tower of the flock, where the shepherds would keep watch over their flock by night, just as happened at the birth of Christ), and whose birth was accompanied by weeping for sorrow because of the cruelty of a past antichrist, Herod, has experienced already what the nation of Israel will go through in the future.  No doubt His mother told Him of these things as He grew up, (for she kept all these sayings in her heart, Luke 2:51), and in that way it could be said of Him, as was said of God when His people were oppressed in Egypt, “in all their affliction He was afflicted”, Isaiah 63:9.  He is now the Son of His Father’s right hand, having been caught up to the throne of God, and has taken those feelings for His oppressed earthly people to heaven with Him. 
It is significant that Matthew also uses a statement made by Hosea about Israel being brought out of the affliction of Egypt.  He is alluding to the return of Mary and Joseph with the child Jesus to the land of Canaan after they had fled to Egypt for refuge from Herod.  But he is doing so as if they were still in Egypt when it became true, thus associating the Lord Jesus even more closely with the affliction in Egypt.  Says God through Hosea, “When Israel was a child I loved him, and called My son out of Egypt”, Hosea 11:1.  Matthew writes, “When he arose, he took the young child and His mother by night, and departed into Egypt: and was there until the death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, ‘Out of Egypt have I called My son'”, Matthew 2:15.  Israel was God’s national firstborn son, Exodus 4:22; Christ is God’s eternal Firstborn Son, Colossians 1:15,18.  He will feel for their national bondage in a day to come, and their bitter sorrow. 
Travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered- the matters we have thought of prepare us for the idea that, just as Rachel’s childbirth-pangs were a figure of the sufferings of the nation in the Tribulation period, for Jeremiah links the two, so also the experience of the mothers in Israel at the time of the birth of Christ were likewise a figure of those sufferings, for Matthew links the incident with Jeremiah’s prophecy.  So the woman in travail is the nation of Israel in tribulation. 
 
12:3  And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads.

And there appeared another wonder in heaven- before we are told of the outcome of the travailing of the woman, we are introduced to heaven’s view of her great adversary.
And behold a great red dragon- John wants us to grasp the situation with regard to this dragon, and so says “behold”, which is more than simply noting the facts, but grasping the import of the facts that this wonder or sign presents to us. 
What could be more frightening to a woman about to give birth, than a dragon standing ready to devour her child?  We are told the identity of this dragon in verse 9, where it is defined as “that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world”.  So we are now referred back to another woman’s experience, and the bringing in of childbirth pains.  Satan came to the woman in the guise of a serpent, (hence the title Old or Ancient Serpent), and deceived her.  Because she fell, God said to her, “I will greatly multiplied thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children”, Genesis 3:16. 
He is great because of the great power he wields over men.  He is red, the colour of blood, because of the suffering and death he has inflicted on the human race down through the centuries, for the Lord Jesus called him “a murderer from the beginning”, John 8:44.  And he is a dragon, a fierce creature, full of cunning and venom.
Having seven heads- in the next chapter we find that the First Beast has seven heads, showing that the power of the dragon has been transferred to him, which is what verse 2 says, “the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and his great authority”.  But these heads are further explained in 17:9 to be seven mountains.  Now in Scripture a mountain is the symbol of a kingdom.  So when He wanted to give His disciples a preview of His glorious coming kingdom, (“the kingdom of God come with power”, Mark 9:1), the Lord took them up into a high mountain apart.  And Peter later describes that mountain as “the holy mount”.  So the kingdom of Christ will be a holy kingdom, a high and lofty kingdom, and a kingdom apart, different in character to all the other kingdoms of men.
So which are the kingdoms that are represented by the heads of the dragon?  They must have some relevance to the woman, Israel, for God only takes account of the Gentile nations when they have some affect upon His people.  The empires that have been an influence on Israel are the following:  Assyria, who took the ten tribes in to captivity; Babylonia, who took the tribes of Judah and Benjamin into captivity; Medo-Persia, who restored the remnant in the land under Zerubabel; Grecia, who ruled over Palestine after the Old Testament history closes, and Rome, who by the time the New Testament began, ruled over Palestine.  Now we are told in 17:10 that not only are the heads mountains, they are also kings, for those kings so dominate the empire that they personify it.  Of those seven kings, five are fallen, one is, (that is, in John’s day, meaning the Roman empire), and one is not yet come.  The king yet to come is that of Antichrist.  But this only makes six heads or empires, where is the other?
A clue to his identity may be found in 17:11 where Antichrist is said to be the eighth, but is of the seven.  This must mean that he is a world-emperor who has already lived, but who will live again.  Then we remember that Antichrist has a number, 666, and that number is the number of his name, 13:17.  Now ancient letters of the alphabet had a numerical value, so the value of the name of the Antichrist will be the same as the number of the person we are searching for. 
In ancient idolatry, everything centred around a trilogy of father, mother, and child.  Moreover, the father was said to be the reincarnation of the father, so to have seen the child was to have seen the father.  That father, at the beginning of idolatry at Babel, was Nimrod.  But he was deified as Saturn, which was written Stur.  Now the numerical value of those four letters is 666.  This gives to us a positive identification of the head that was not, and yet will be in the future. 
We read of Nimrod that “the beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad,and Calneh, in the land of Shinar”, Genesis 10:10.  It might well be asked where his kingdom ends, if it begins at Babel?  The answer is that it will end there too.
Now Erech, the second city listed in Genesis 10:10, became known as Uruk, and was the seat of the second Sumerian Dynasty after the flood.  Sumer is South Babylonia.  Accad was the seat of the Dynasty founded by Sargon I.  Calneh does not seem to have been the centre of a dynasty, but it was the centre of the worship of the god Anu.  In fact, the word Calneh is said to mean “the fort of the god Anu”.
So these cities, all with connections to Nimrod, (we should notice that Scripture does not say Nimrod built Babylon), became the centres of power until the Assyrians became world powers, and ruled from Nineveh.  But even the word Nineveh is derived from the Ninus, which is another name for Nimrod.  The ruins of Nineveh are still called Nimroud today. 
It is interesting to notice that in Genesis 10:11, after we have been told about Nimrod, we read of Asshur going out from that land, (that is, out of the land of Shinar), and building Nineveh.  The chapter has not mentioned Asshur before, for he is a son of Shem, not of Ham as Nimrod was, and the family of Shem is not mentioned until verses 21-31.  It is as if Moses is alluding to the continuity of rule there would be, as the Ham/Nimrod dynasty gives way to the Shem/Asshur dynasty.  The fact that Asshur left the land where Nimrod was dominant is a foretaste of the transition from one to the other.  When Belshazzar was slain, Darius the Mede took the kingdom, and now it is Japheth that dominates the scene, (for Madai was a son of Japheth, verse 2), as he still does, in the form of the Western World rulers.
The Sumerians, (Sumer is Shinar), developed a system where the state and religion were combined together, (hence at Babel there was a city, the political element, and a tower, the religious element).  Other cultures which followed this system were Acchad, Babylon, Nineveh and Persia, which were the basis of the empires of Greece and Rome, whose laws still influence us today.  So there is a continuity from the very beginning of empires until today.
It is also a fact that Nimrod featured widely in the literature of those parts, so that he is mentioned in the annals of Nineveh, Babylon, Assyria, the Hittite empire.  Even in Palestine tablets have been found recording his fame.  It is said that even today in Iraq and Iran his name is mentioned with awe, such was his influence as a “man of renown”.
So the whole of the period from just after the flood until the Assyrian empire was dominated by the influence of Nimrod, and Calneh strengthened that influence through a system of idolatry that was centred on him.  There were no nations before the flood, for it was only after men had different languages after God scattered them from Babel, that they united together on the basis of the language they used.  So Nimrod is the first king with a kingdom.  And he will be the last king with a kingdom before Christ’s everlasting rule begins.
And ten horns- if the head is the centre of intelligence, the faculty that enables rule to be planned, the horn is the symbol of the exercise of that rule.  It pushes itself forward out from the head, ready to seek to dominate any power that will oppose it.  So the dragon has ten horns, but we are not told from where those horns protrude.  We are not told, for instance, that six heads have a horn each, and the seventh head has the remaining four.  What we are told is that the beast, who has transferred to him the power and authority of the dragon, has the seven heads and ten horns, and the heads and the horns both represent kings, see Revelation 17:9-13.  But whereas the seven heads represent kings as founders of a dynasty, and are therefore successive, the ten horns represent kings that co-exist, for we read they “receive power as kings one hour with the beast”, verse 12.  It is more likely, then, that the horns of the dragon are on one of his heads, being the symbols of power that has not yet been exercised fully, but which has been exercised partially already by Nimrod. 
And seven crowns upon his heads- this confirms the foregoing, for crowns are worn from the time the rule begins, when the king is crowned, and all seven heads have exercised rule already, the kingdom of Antichrist being the repetition of the rule of Nimrod.  When the beast is described, the crowns are upon his horns, not his heads, and the exercise of power will be by ten kings who rule together, subservient to the Antichrist.

12:4  And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born.

And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth- this is the same event as in verse 9, where we read, “And the great dragon was cast out…into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him”.  From one viewpoint, the angels were drawn by the dragon, attracted to him by his deceptions and apostasy, and cast to the earth.  When speaking of false prophets, Isaiah refers to the ancient and honourable, as being the head, but “the prophet that speaketh lies, he is the tail.  For the leaders of the people cause them to err; and they that are led of them are destroyed”, Isaiah 9:15,16.  So it is here, except that it is angels that are led astray by Satan, and not men.  It is true that many angels fell with Satan at his original rebellion, but they were not cast to the earth then, as they will be in the future.
But the other side to this is that he and his angels were cast to the earth after having been defeated by Michael and his angels.  So they were cast to the earth by the dragon, because he was drawing them and he was cast out; this is the secondary cause of the casting out.  The primary cause is that they were defeated by Michael, and hence forfeited any right to enter the courts of heaven. 
And the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born- for long centuries Satan had been attempting to prevent the birth of the seed of the woman, knowing that He would bruise his head, Genesis 3:15.  He did this by trying to obliterate the line of the Messiah.  He failed, however, so he then sought to destroy Him after He was born.  He failed in this, too, for the plan of Herod was thwarted, and Joseph and Mary, being warned of God, took the child Jesus into Egypt, out of harm’s way.  The manner in which this is presented in the vision emphasises that, because the woman is seen to about to be delivered of a child, but the child was born two thousand years before!  Just as Jeremiah saw in the lamentation of Rachel a preview of the trials and afflictions the nation of Israel will go through in the Tribulation, and just as Matthew saw that same trouble illustrated by the sorrows of the mothers in Bethlehem, so here, the birth of the man-child, with its accompanying crying and travail, is likewise a preview of that time. 

12:5  And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to His throne.

And she brought forth a man child- but how can John see in vision a child being born, when it happened two thousand years before?  The answer is found in Isaiah’s prophecy, when he says, “For before she travailed, she brought forth; before her pain came, she was delivered of a man child”, Isaiah 66:7, the woman in question being Zion, a symbol of Israel.  Such is the remarkable nature of the dealings of God, that He reverses the natural order, and ordains that the child should be born before the pains of childbirth come. 
The word for child used here is the word for son, giving the strange expression “male son” as if to emphasise both the manhood and the Sonship of this child.  When the angel Gabriel announced to Mary that she was to become a mother, he first of all told her she would have a son, and then that the holy thing born of her would be called the Son of God, Luke 1:31,35.  So He has a double sonship, for He is truly a son of Mary, but just as truly the Son of God.  He is Son in a double way, just as the woman in the vision brought forth a male son.
Who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron- this is a clear reference to the words of Psalm 2:9 where, speaking of the reign of the Messiah, God says “Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron”, the “them” referring to His enemies.  This is an implied rebuke to Satan, who will seek to give rule over the nations to his man, who will represent the iron-kingdom of Daniel 2:40.
And her child was caught up unto God, and to His throne- just as Rachel’s son, whom she called “Benoni”, which means “son of my sorrow”, was later called “Benjamin”, by his father, which name means “son of my right hand”, so Christ, the one born surrounded by sorrow, has been caught up to the very right hand of God on His throne.  This is another reminder that Satan’s devices will fail, for God has said, “Sit Thou on My right hand, until I make Thine enemies Thy footstool, Hebrews 1:13.  He is seated on His Father’s throne in heaven, until He is given His own throne on earth, Revelation 3:21; and before this throne His enemies will bow.

12:6  And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.

And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God- just as Revelation 9 tells us what will happen regarding believers in Israel in the first half of the seven year time of tribulation, so this chapter tells us about the second half.  God has made provision for those who believe in Israel, so that they are shielded from the attacks of the Antichrist.  It is noticeable that during the three and a half years that the Lord was leading His apostles about in Israel, all the attacks were on Him, and He shielded them from all the malice of the enemy.  So it will be in the future on a larger scale.
The Lord Jesus has warned the remnant beforehand, with the words, “When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:)  then let them which be in Judea flee into the mountains: let him which is on the housetop not come down to take anything out of his house: neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes”, Matthew 24:15-18. There are those who believe that the remnant of Israel will flee to Petra, just as many of the Jews did when the Romans destroyed Jerusalem in AD 70.  But this will be too obvious a place to try to hide, for it is well-known now, being a tourist attraction.  Others fled to Masada, but that made them vulnerable, and they perished.  These are going to hide in the wilderness.  The words of Isaiah may help us here.  He represents Israel as saying, “Like as a woman with child, that draweth near the time of her delivery, is in pain, and crieth out in her pangs; so have we been in thy sight, O Lord.  We have been with child, we have been in pain, we have as it were brought forth wind; we have not wrought any deliverance in the earth; neither have the inhabitants of the world fallen.  Thy dead men shall live, together with my dead body shall they arise.  Awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust: for thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead.  Come, My people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee: hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast.  For, behold, the Lord cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain.”, Isaiah 26:17-21.
Several things are noticeable here.  First, the nation confesses that it has been like a woman travailing in pain, and ready to give birth to a child, but no child is born.  And this will be true of Israel in the future, for she will have to admit that, having rejected Christ at His first coming, she is ineffective in bringing in the Messiah to reign.  But God has already anticipated this failure, and has seen to it that there were those in Israel when Christ came the first time who were ready to welcome Him.  They are represented by the woman of Revelation 12.  God made preparation for the future centuries before, knowing that they would be in unbelief at the critical moment.
Second, God invites His believing people to enter into “their chambers”, so as to hide from the indignation that God will pour out upon the unbelieving world in the Great Tribulation.  That the personal pronoun is used is a sign that God has prepared these chambers especially for them.  That they are not the chambers of rooms is evident, for the Lord has already warned them in His Olivet Discourse to not go back into their house in the day they flee.  It is not generally known, but there are vast caverns under the desert sands, and no doubt it into these that the remnant will flee initially. 
We should remember that at the time of the Flood the fountains of the great deep were broken up, so that the water that God had stored beneath the oceans could be released, and overwhelm the earth.  Subsequent changes brought about by pressures exerted during this process, and also by the flowing back of the water as the flood came to an end, caused the mountains to be raised up, and the sea-bed to sink.  It is very possible that there are remnants of the “storehouses” that God prepared.
Third, that the Lord is coming out of His place, and will personally intervene in the earth to the rescue of His people when He comes in glory to reign. 
That they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days- this number of days comes to three and a half years, the time the Great Tribulation will last.  We are not told who it is who will feed this great company of people.  Is it angels or men?  We know that when the Lord sits on His throne of judgement at the start of His kingdom, He will refer to those who fed His brethren, Matthew 25:34-40.  Those who do this will enter into His kingdom, for they will show by their bravery, risking everything to feed these outcasts, that they were believers.  They will be like Obadiah, Ahab’s Governor, who “feared the Lord greatly”, and who hid the prophets of God in a cave, and fed them with bread and water, 1 Kings 18:3,4.  Or maybe God will see to it that the ravens bring bread and flesh morning and evening, just as they did for Elijah, 1 Kings 17:5,6.
We noticed that the time that the Temple was trodden underfoot was reckoned in months, for the feasts were regulated by the moon and the month.  The two witnesses prophesied every day, and now these are fed every day.  They will no doubt pray the prayer the Lord Jesus taught them, “Give us this day our daily bread”, Matthew 6:11, and their prayer will be answered.

(b)    Verses 7-9    War in heaven.

12:7  And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,

And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels- no doubt battle is joined because the Devil has instigated his final and most serious attack on God, by motivating the Antichrist to set up an image of himself in the temple of God.  This is the ultimate insult, being the claim to be Christ, not Antichrist.  This God cannot allow, and marshals His forces to finally settle the question.
We should not think of this in terms of physical warfare.  This is conflict between good and evil, and between truth and error.  The battle is fought by reasonings and argument.  The apostle Paul reminded the Corinthians that “the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds.  Casting down imaginations, and every high thought that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ.  And having in a readiness to revenge every disobedience, when your obedience is fulfilled”, 2 Corinthians 10:4-6.  We often hear the expression “High Court battle”, when lawyers contest a case, using their best arguments so that those they represent “win” the argument.  So it is here, except that the Court is the Heavenly Court of Justice.  So by the mighty power of logical argument, Michael and his army of lawyers will contest the reasonings of Satan that, from the very beginning, he has used to deceive men.  At last his lies and propaganda will be exposed, and those plans to exalt himself above God will be condemned.  Every thought will be tested as to whether it represents obedience to Christ; if it does not, it will be cast down.  At last, after sixty centuries of rebellion, Satan’s disobedience will be avenged. 
When Moses died, Michael the archangel was not able to prevail against the Devil, but had to resort to saying, “The Lord rebuke thee”, Jude 9.  When the evil angels supporting the kingdoms of Greece and Persia were in conflict with Michael, the angel that defends the interests of Israel, he had to call for help from Gabriel, for he could not deal with them himself, Daniel 10:20-11:1.  We learn from this that in Old Testament times the angels of God had difficulty dealing with evil angels.  But now it is different, for Michael and his angels defeat Satan and his hosts, and in Revelation 20:1 we learn that only a single “ordinary” angel is needed to chain and banish Satan himself.  Wherein lays the difference?  At Calvary Christ gave the death-blow to the forces of evil, and defeated him that had the power of death, that is, the Devil, Hebrews 2:14.
The reason Michael is waging this war is that he represents the nation of Israel.  We read in Daniel 12:1, “At that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people”.  The children of Daniel’s people are the children of Israel.  So Michael stands before God to represent the nation of Israel and its interests.  This would lead us to believe that each nation has an angel allotted to it, and the superiority of Israel in the purpose of God is shown in that an archangel stands for it, and is opposed in his work by no less than Satan himself.

12:8  And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.

And prevailed not- we read in 5:5 that the Lion of the tribe of Judah hath prevailed, and this because of His triumph at Calvary, where He defeated the forces of evil in principle.  He said just before He went to the cross, “Now is the judgement of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out”, John 12:31.  Note the change of tense.  “Now is…now shall”.  The world has been judged in principle and practice by the death of Christ, for it has reached the climax of its evil by crucifying the Son of God.  But the casting out of the prince of this world has not yet happened in practice, although it has been secured in principle.  One stage of it is told us in this chapter, as he is expelled from heaven to the earth.  He has lost his case in the heavenly courts, the blood of the Lamb providing the full and convincing argument to any of his charges against Israel, despite their faults and failures.
Neither was their place found any more in heaven- we know from the Old Testament that Satan had access to God’s presence.  We read, “Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the Lord, and Satan came also among them”, Job 1:6.  “Again there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the Lord, and Satan came also among them to present himself before the Lord”, Job 2:1. 
We learn more through the words of Micaiah the prophet, “And he said, Hear thou therefore the word of the Lord: I saw the Lord sitting on His throne, and all the host of heaven standing by Him on His right hand and on His left.  And the Lord said, Who shall persuade Ahab, that he may go up and fall at Ramoth-gilead?  And one said on this manner, and another said on that manner.  And there came forth a spirit, and stood before the Lord, and said, I will persuade him.  And the Lord said unto him, Wherewith?  And he said, I will go forth, and I will be a lying spirit in the mouth of all his prophets.  And he said, Thou shalt persuade him, and prevail also: go forth, and do so.  Now therefore, behold, the Lord hath put a lying spirit in the mouth of all these thy prophets, and the Lord hath spoken evil concerning thee”, 1 Kings 22:19-23.  Note the word “prevail” in connection with the lying spirit, as he persuades king Ahab through his lying prophets.  So Satan, (for that is surely who is meant by “lying spirit”, for “he is a liar, and the father of it”, John 8:44), is allowed to deceive Ahab, but only to further God’s purpose.  We see again that Satan was allowed access to heaven, to mingle amongst the host of heaven that surround the throne of God.  Now that place is no longer granted to him, nor to his evil angel followers.  They have followed him in his evil ways, so they must follow him in his expulsion.

12:9  And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.

And the great dragon was cast out- no doubt he did not appear as great dragon in heaven, for he can transform himself into an angel of light, 2 Corinthians 11:14.  He is here exposed for who he is, the great opposer of the will of God.  The Lord Jesus referred to this event when He said, “I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven”, Luke 10:18.  He was responding to the words of the Seventy He had sent forth to preach, who said, “Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through Thy name”.  Lest they become proud, and think that they were somehow worthy of this great power conferred on them, the Lord states that He had beheld the fall of Satan.  He is using what is called the prophetic past, a technique used often by the Old Testament prophets, who foretold future things as if they had already happened.  So here, the actual event happens in Revelation 12, but the Lord foreknew it, and so certain is it that He can speak of it as if past.
That old serpent- this is a reference to what happened at the beginning, when Satan used the serpent to beguile Eve into sin.  He is now designated with the name of Serpent, full of subtilty and guile.  There is a connection between this word “old” and the Greek word “arche”, which means first or foremost, as in archangel, first angel.  There may be a hint of Satan’s former glory here, as if he were an archangel before he fell.  What a decline there is here, from being one of God’s high angels, to being a serpent, slithering upon the ground. 
Called the Devil- the idea behind this title is of a false accuser, one who has no sense of justice and fairness as he accuses God’s people.
And Satan- this title, on the other hand, tells us simply that he accuses, for sometimes he has a legitimate complaint about the people of God, and he loses no time in making his accusation before God.  How thankful we are for the advocacy of the Lord Jesus, as He meets every charge, whether justified or not, by reference to the blood of propitiation shed at Calvary.  This precious blood answers every accusation the Devil can make, for it has met every claim the throne of God had against our sin.  This does not mean that we may become complacent, and not guard against sinning.  In fact, it should increase our desire to not grieve the one who suffered such pain at Calvary that we might be cleared of our guilt.
Which deceiveth the whole world- not only does he accuse believers in heaven, but deceives unbelievers on earth.  They walk “according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience”, Ephesians 2:2. 
He was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him- this is really an expansion of two expressions.  First, “there was found no place for them”, verse 8, and “his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven”, verse 4.  Having failed to prevail, Satan and his agents have lost any right to enter the courts of heaven to accuse, and have been cast out into the earth.  And because his angels were deceived by him, and were loyal to him, his fall is their fall too.

THE WORDS OF THE BIBLE, THE CHRISTIAN SCRIPTURES, AS FOUND IN THE BOOK OF REVELATION CHAPTER 12, VERSES 10 TO 17:

12:10  And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of His Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night.
12:11  And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death.
12:12  Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.
12:13  And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child.
12:14  And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.
12:15  And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood.
12:16  And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth.
12:17  And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.

(c)    Verses 10-12    Worship in heaven.

12:10  And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of His Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night.

And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven- possibly this is the voice of the “Clerk of the Court” in heaven, announcing publicly that there have been those who have been permanently expelled from the Courtroom.  Against this is the fact that this one speaks of the believers as his brethren, which a heavenly angelic being is not likely to do.
Now is come salvation- that is, the people of God have been finally and completely rid of the accusations of this evil being.  The earth itself will soon be saved from his evil influence when he is bound for a thousand years.
And strength- the superior power of God, as manifested in the victory of Michael and his angels, is evident.  He has won by force of argument.
And the kingdom of our God- the prayers of God’s people, “Thy kingdom come”, are about to be answered.  Of course God’s kingdom is eternal, for the psalmist said, “The Lord is King for ever and ever”, Psalm 10:16, but He will manifest His Kingship when Christ reigns on the earth, and this is celebrated here in anticipation. 
And the power of His Christ- the Lord Jesus has been revealed in chapter five as the Lion of the tribe of Judah, and as such has not only the right to rule, (for “the sceptre shall not depart from Judah…until Shiloh come”, Genesis 49:10), but has the authority to do so.  When God introduces Him into the world again He will say, “Thou art My Son, this day have I begotten Thee”, Hebrews 1:5,6; and He will be given the throne of His father David, and rule from Jerusalem gloriously.  At last there will be one who can control the earth for God.  His kingdom is mediatorial, for at the end of it He shall deliver up the Kingdom to God, even the Father, His task accomplished, 1 Corinthians 15:24.
For the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night- as mentioned earlier, this would suggest that the one speaking can rightly call those who are accused of Satan, his brethren.  That accusation was day and night, meaning constantly, for there is no day or night in heaven.  How grateful believers should be for the just-as-constant ministry of the Lord Jesus, who “ever liveth to make intercession” for us, Hebrews 7:25.  As Paul puts it, “Who is he that condemneth?  It is Christ that died, yea rather, is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us”, Romans 8:34.

12:11  And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death.

And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb- they were conscious of the fact that they had Christ as their intercessor in heaven, who pleaded the value of His shed blood.  The one who died and rose again, also pleads their cause.
And by the word of their testimony- they counteracted the lies of the great deceiver by their testimony to the truth of God.  This defeats the enemy, for truth always triumphs over false-hood.
And they loved not their lives unto the death- it is said of the Lord Jesus that He was “obedient unto death”, and the preposition means that He was obedient as far as going into death.  Here the preposition is different, and emphasises the period of time until death.  During all that time, traumatic as it was, they were prepared to give up their lives for the sake of the truth they believed.  They were determined not to submit to the beast, or accept his mark.  To so refuse was to be killed, and they were prepared for this.  Death has the definite article here, meaning a specific sort of death, namely the death that comes to those who will not give up their beliefs in the face of persecution.  It is a martyr-death, the noblest sort of death, apart from the sort of death Christ died.

12:12  Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.

Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them- this is very like the exhortation of the psalmist when he said, “Praise ye the Lord.  Praise ye the Lord from the heavens: praise Him in the heights.  Praise ye Him, all His angels: praise ye Him, all His hosts.  Praise ye Him, sun and moon: praise Him, all stars of light.  Praise Him, ye heaven of heavens, and ye waters that be above the heavens”, Psalm 148:1-4.  There is anticipation that creation is about to be delivered from its bondage, and set free to be to God’s praise as it should.
Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea!  If there is joy in heaven, there is woe on earth, for the climax of this world’s history is about to come, with judgements and wrath.  It will not be possible to sail to far away places to escape the judgements about to fall, so even those at sea will be vulnerable.
For the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath- having been cast out of heaven, the Devil will be found actually on the earth.  What terror will strike the hearts of men when they realise that they might be confronted by him at any moment!  His anger will be especially directed at those who believe, hence God will take special measures to protect them, as we shall see.
Because he knoweth that he hath but a short time- the Devil is aware of the Scriptures that show that the Tribulation period will be for seven years, and at this point there are just half of that time to elapse.  That which he has been working towards for six thousand years must be accomplished in that time, or it will not be accomplished at all.  His wrath at having been thwarted in his attempts to accuse the brethren intensifies because of this.  He fears his grand plan of world domination is about to be destroyed.

(d)    Verses 13-17    Wrath of the Devil.

12:13  And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child.

And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth- he realises the implications of being banished from access to heaven.  This limits his ability to operate, and he must find other ways to bring about his scheme.
He persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child- what we are told in verses 7-12 concerns that which actually takes place between verses 5 and 6, so John now takes up the thread of what was being said in verse 5.  The woman has brought forth her child, he has been caught up to heaven, and now what was told us in verse 6 is going to be repeated.  The intervening verses were needed to tell  us the reason why the woman had to flee.
Because of this risk of persecution, the Lord had warned His earthly people to flee when the image was set up in the temple at Jerusalem, Matthew 24:15,16.  This marks the start of the remaining 1260 days, for the image is set up in the midst of the week, (meaning seven years), Daniel 9:27. 

12:14  And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.

And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness- when God brought His people out of Egypt He said, “ye have seen what I did unto the Egyptians, and how I bare you on eagles’ wings, and brought you unto Myself”, Exodus 19:4.  Then again, “As an eagle stirreth up her nest, fluttereth over her young, spreadeth abroad her wings, taketh them, beareth them on her wings: so the Lord did lead him”, Deuteronomy 32:11,12.  So whether it is being brought into the wilderness, or being led in the wilderness, God did it with the care of an eagle, who persuades her chicks onto her wings, and then takes flight, and thus gets them used to flying by themselves.  Here it seems that the woman herself is given, figuratively, the wings of a great eagle, so with strong and swift flight she may flee out of danger.  The experience of “flying” on eagles’ wings in the wilderness of Sinai, now develops into “flying” herself out of danger.  Needless to say, the flying is metaphorical, not literal, and does not involve air travel; that would be much too dangerous in this situation.  She must flee to the mountains of Judea, and no doubt God will ensure that they know where to go from there, Matthew 24:16.
Into her place- we have already noticed, in connection with verse 6, that Isaiah speaks of Israel going into “her chambers”, and here we have “her place”.  It seems that there is a place prepared by God for the fleeing remnant, and she will be safe there even from the Devil.  Underneath the deserts of the world there are vast caverns, and intricate caves and tunnels, and possibly it is here that the prepared place will be found.  No doubt the Maskilim, the wise ones, will be able to tell where it is. 
It is also worth remembering that at the beginning God put waters under the sea-bed, and these waters broke forth at the start of the Flood.  We read, “To Him that stretched out the earth above the waters: for His mercy endureth for ever”, Psalm 136:6.  The apostle Peter described the pre-flood earth as “the world that then was”, and that it “perished”.  So such great changes came about that it was a different sort of world, for the old world had perished in the flood. He describes that world as “standing out of the water and in the water”.  Not only did the old world stand out of the water, but it stood in the water, in the sense that the pillars of the earth, (those columns of rock that were formed when the sea-bed sagged in places, and met the floor of the chambers beneath them), were standing in the water stored in those chambers. 
See also Psalm 24:1,2, where we read, “The earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof; the world and they that dwell therein.  For He hath founded it upon the seas, and established it on the floods”.  So the earth is founded on the seas.  This is not how we think of the seas, for surely it is they that are founded on the earth?  The answer is found in the word “floods”.  It is the word that is used of the Flood of Noah’s time.  So the psalmist is telling us that the water of Noah’s Flood came in large part from beneath the earth, as the fountains of the great deep erupted with terrible force to overflow and overwhelm the whole earth. 
Now when the Flood came great changes were brought about, and it is very likely that some of the chambers in which the floodwaters were stored, (for Psalm 33:7 says of God that “He layeth up the deep in storehouses”), are now empty.  It could well be that God has reserved one of these for His fleeing people.  These chambers are most likely about ten miles below the surface, (as demanded by the physics of the triggering of the Flood), so they provide a safe haven.  Safer that the caves under the desert which are near the surface.  But is also possible that the tunnels that are being made underneath the desert, complete, in some cases, with transport systems, could be the means of supply for the people as the anonymous “they” of verse 6 nourish the remnant in hiding. 
Where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent- we have thought of this in relation to verse 6.  Notice that it is the dragon that comes down to earth, with the emphasis on power and force, whereas it is the serpent from whom the woman is hid.  It is the same personage of course, but it seems that all the craft and insight of the serpent is unable to discover where the woman is hidden, even though there are those brave enough to feed her.

12:15  And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood.

And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood- just as Pharoah pursued Israel with his cavalry, so the Devil will seek to overtake the fleeing multitudes.  We see from this that the woman’s flight like an eagle is metaphorical.  If she is heading for the caverns in the desert, then what better way to arrest her than to flood the caverns with water.  Satan has great power, even as a fallen creature, and is well able to cause a torrential storm just by speaking the word.  After all, he was allowed to cause lightning to burn up Job’s flocks, and to bring a wind to blow down his eldest son’s house, Job 1:16,19. 

12:16  And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth.

And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth- notice that the water is said to come out of the mouth of the serpent, verse 15, but in this verse it is said to come out of the mouth of the dragon.  As serpent he is crafty, as dragon he is cruel.
God overrules, and before the water can swallow her up, it itself is swallowed up by the earth opening up, no doubt by a timely and well-placed earthquake.  The dry desert will quickly absorb the water before it can harm His people.

12:17  And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ. 

And the dragon was wroth with the woman- the Devil’s wrath against Israel is undiminished, for she was the one who produced the man child who will be his conqueror.
And went to make war with the remnant of her seed- realising he cannot reach the woman, he turns his attention to those from the nation who will believe in the Messiah through the continued efforts of the Maskilim, as they turn many in Israel to righteousness, Daniel 12:3.  Despite the pressure to worship the image of the beast, they will refuse, and will lose their lives because of it, 13:15.
Which keep the commandments of God- the first two commandments of the law forbad the having, making, or bowing down to, idols.  They will keep these commandments and not break them by giving in to pressure to worship the image of the Beast.  He will be claiming to be God, 2 Thessalonians 2:4, so to worship him will be to renounce the worship of God.
And have the testimony of Jesus Christ- not only will they be faithful to the covenant that God gave to the nation at its founding, they will be believers in Christ, and hold in their hearts the testimony that God has given about Him.  That testimony is found in 1 John 5:6-10, where John explains how it is that there are those whose faith overcomes the world.  He informs us that the testimony that has been borne to them is compelling, being by Divine persons themselves.  John has already told us in his epistle that the antichrist will deny the Father and the Son, 1 John 2:22, now he is writing about those who will reject that way of thinking, and willingly acknowledge both Father and Son.

THE WORDS OF THE BIBLE, THE CHRISTIAN SCRIPTURES, AS FOUND IN THE FIRST EPISTLE OF JOHN CHAPTER 5, VERSES 5 TO 13:

5:5  Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God?
5:6  This is He that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth.
5:7  For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one.
5:8  And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.
5:9  If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for this is the witness of God which He hath testified of his Son.
5:10  He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God hath made Him a liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave of His Son.
5:11  And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in His Son.
5:12  He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life.
5:13  These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God.

1 John 5:6,8    Three-fold testimony on earth
First testimony   
The water of Christ’s baptism.
Second testimony   
The blood of Christ’s cross.
Third testimony   
The Spirit that anointed Christ at His baptism, and who came upon believers after the cross.

It is important to bear in mind that the words “record”, “testimony”, and “witness” all signify the same thing in these verses.

5:6  This is He that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth.

This is He that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ- that is, Jesus Christ is the Son of God, verse 5, and He came by water and by blood.  John is ensuring we realise just exactly of whom he is writing.  
At the beginning of the epistle John told us that he is writing about things that he saw and heard “from the beginning”, meaning the beginning of the public manifestation of Christ to the world at His baptism.  So when he mentions water we immediately think of His baptism.  It was by means of His baptism that He was brought to the notice of Israel, and in that sense He “came by water”.  And in particular, it was the voice of the Father, declaring that Jesus of Nazareth was His Son, that introduced Him into the world of men. 
But He also came by blood.  John himself had stood at the foot of the cross, and could testify as to the death of the Lord Jesus.  The shedding of blood is the giving up of life.  The life of the flesh is in the blood, God assures us, Leviticus 17:11, so when the Lord Jesus “poured out His soul unto death”, then His blood was shed.  That John saw the soldier pierce His side and “forthwith came there out blood and water”, John 19:34, is simply the sign that the giving up of the life had taken place, for Christ was already dead when this happened.  It rendered the crucified body of the Lord Jesus unique and instantly recognisable, for there were three men crucified that day; it is vital that the Lord be distinguishable from the other two.  This is why John is so insistent that what he was testifying was true.  The death of the Lord Jesus, the Son of God, is the basic message of the gospel that was preached from Pentecost onwards.  So He comes “by blood” in testimony to men.
And it is the Spirit that beareth witness- the blood and the water, whilst deeply significant, cannot bear witness themselves, for that must be done by persons.  So the Holy Spirit applies the meaning and implication of the water and the blood as He empowers evangelists and teachers.
Because the Spirit is truth- the truth borne witness to is so important that the Holy Spirit takes responsibility for it, for He is truth.  That is, there is no element of untruth with Him.  He is totally infallible.  This cannot be said of believers themselves as they testify.  This is why it is important to point men to the Word of God, the place where the Spirit has left on record His testimony regarding Christ.

Verse 7    Three testimony-bearers in heaven
First testimony-bearer
The Father.
Second testimony-bearer
The Word
Third testimony-bearer
The Holy Ghost

5:7  For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one.

For there are three that bear record in heaven- this verse has some unusual wording, and perhaps because of this, (and also because it supports the doctrine of the Trinity, which the devil and his agents hate), was excluded from some manuscripts.  The godly and learned men who were responsible for the Authorised Version were clearly satisfied that the verse should be present. 
The Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost- it is objected that there is no need to witness to anyone in heaven.  But John need not be referring to the sort of witness needed so that the truth may be received and believed by men; that is the character of the witness on earth.  For the mention of the Lord Jesus as the Word reminds us that the one who is the Word in eternity, in John 1:1, is the same word who was made flesh, in time, as John 1:14 states.  So it is the Word in manhood that is back in heaven, and bears testimony by His presence there that the Father owns Him as His Son.  If the word from heaven at His baptism was not true, then He would not have been welcomed back into heaven as He has been.  “God was manifest in flesh…received up in glory”, 1 Timothy 3:16. 
And these three are one- the Father and the Word and the Spirit testify to the fact of their complete unity by the presence back in heaven of Jesus of Nazareth as the Word, God manifest in flesh.  One of the objections raised against this whole verse is that when the great debates were taking place in the first centuries of this era about the Deity of Christ, this verse does not seem to have been used much, if at all.  But perhaps that is because those who defended the Deity of Christ in those far-off days did not see the verse as directly teaching His Deity, and therefore concentrated on verses that do.  They perhaps believed that “And these three are one” is not so much an assertion of the oneness in essence of the persons of the Godhead, as the assertion of their oneness in testimony.  As if John is saying, “These three are one in their Divine assertion of their own unity, which is in no way disturbed by including the Word, (who is man as well as God), within it”.

Further truth about the Spirit bearing witness:

5:8  And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.

And there are three that bear witness in earth- John now returns to the subject of men believing a testimony, which must be done on earth.  As Peter said, “There is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved”, Acts 4:12.
The Spirit, and the water, and the blood- the Spirit is now put first, for He it is who is responsible for testimony during this age.  The gospel is preached “by the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven”, 1 Peter 1:12, so no matter have far removed in time from Pentecost the preaching is, it still has Pentecostal power and relevance.  The gospel may be preached as if Christ died and rose again just a few weeks ago.  The passage of time does not alter historical facts.
The Spirit of God takes the initiative in testimony, and we must follow His lead.  He bears testimony to the truth set out at the baptism of Christ, namely His Sonship.  He bears testimony to what He did by the shedding of His blood.  So it is that the gospel consists of the presentation of truth regarding the Person and work of the Lord Jesus, God’s Son.  He is central to the message; the testimony of the Spirit is to Him.  Of course sinners must be informed of God’s thoughts about them, but Christ must be kept central.
And these three agree in one- obviously the Spirit and the water and the blood are not one, as the Father, the Word and the Spirit are.  The point is that the Spirit , water, and blood are at one in their testimony; they agree in that unified testimony.

Verses 9-12        Three features of the testimony

First feature, verse 9   
It is the testimony not of men but God.

5:9  If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for this is the witness of God which He hath testified of His Son.

If we receive the witness of men- we are prepared to accept the testimony of honest and sane men to a certain degree.  We always have reservations about the witness of sinners, for the psalmist wrote, “all men are liars”, so they have that tendency.  That said, the testimony of men we trust is believed, in the general sense.
The witness of God is greater- the testimony of men, even believing men, might be to some degree unreliable, but we still accept what they say.  We do not have any reservations, however, about accepting the record that God gives in His word.
For this is the witness of God which He hath testified of His Son- not only do we believe God’s testimony is greater because He is God, but His testimony is greater because of the subject of it.  He bears witness to the Lord Jesus that He is His Son.  He did this at His baptism in the words, “This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased”.  He did it by raising Him from the dead, so that the apostle Paul can write, that He was “declared to be the Son of God by the resurrection from the dead”, Romans 1:4.

Second feature, verse 10
It is within the believer, because the Spirit is within.

5:10  He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God hath made Him a liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave of His Son.

He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself- John now tells us the consequences of the witness of the Spirit, whether for the believer or the unbeliever.  First for the believer.  The Spirit testifies as to the Deity of Christ, and this testimony is believed.  As a result, the believer has the testimony within his heart now, and can pass it on to others.  But he has more.  He has the Holy Spirit within His heart also, for the moment a person believes, the Spirit takes up permanent residence within. 
He that believeth not God hath made Him a liar- when we believe men we always have reservations, and need to verify what they say to some degree.  But if God is God at all, He cannot lie.  Those who do not accept His testimony, therefore, because we are only prepared to knowingly accept truthful testimony, have said in effect that God’s testimony is not truthful, and therefore He is a liar.  Of course we cannot actually make God a liar, but men can make Him out to be a liar by rejecting His witness.

Third feature, verse 11-12
It is about God’s Son, and life in Him.

5:11  And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in His Son.

And this is the record- in previous verses the record, or witness, (same word), was a general one, whether the Father’s voice from heaven at Christ’s baptism, or the combined testimony of the Persons of the Godhead as to the Deity of the Word, in that He has been welcomed back to heaven in manhood.  Then in verse 6 there is the witness of the Spirit to the world in the gospel, as He sets out the truths implied by the coming of Christ through water and through blood. 
Here the record is given in assurance to the believer, for it comes to one who has been given eternal life, so is not a word for the unbeliever.  This refers back to John’s statement in verse 10, “He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself”, and is an extension of it.
That God hath given to us eternal life- the consequence of believing God’s record in the gospel is that we are given eternal life.  Now that has happened, God’s testimony to our hearts is, first, that we do indeed have that eternal life.  This goes back to the theme in 2:25 that John is developing.  He wrote there, “And this is the promise that He hath promised us, even eternal life”.  God now assures us that since we have received the promise by faith, eternal life is indeed ours.  This is all based upon the words of the Lord Jesus in John 5:4 when He said, “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth My word, and believeth on Him that sent Me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life”.  So God bears testimony to the fact that what His Son said would come to pass when a person believes, has indeed come to pass.
And this life is in His Son- there is no other person to whom we may go to obtain the gift of eternal life.  Again referring to the Lord’s words in John 5, He said in verse 26, “For as the Father hath life in Himself; so hath He given to the Son to have life in Himself”. The life needed to quicken those dead in trespasses and sins, and to quicken their mortal bodies at the resurrection, is sourced in God the Father.  But the “as…so” of this verse signifies the same as it does in verse 21, namely just as, even as.  So not only does the Son have life in Himself just as the Father does, (as John 1:4 indicates, “in Him was life”), but in addition it is given to Him to have this life in Himself for others.  He is the vessel full of the water of life, and men are invited to go to Him and drink, John 7:37; Revelation 22:17.

5:12  He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life.

He that hath the Son hath life- ever the evangelist, John states plainly what he had emphasised in his gospel, that the Son of God is able and willing to give life eternal as a gift to those who believe Him.  John will write in verse 20 about Jesus Christ, and say, “This is the true God, and eternal life”.  So He is the full expression of what the life of God really is, and when we have the life, we have Him.  No doubt this is made good to us by the Spirit, for Christ said to His own, “He dwelleth with you, and shall be in you”, John 14:17, a reference to the Holy Spirit.  Then in the next verse he says, “I will not leave you comfortless, I will come to you”.  Again, in His prayer to His Father He said, “I in them, and Thou in Me”, John 17:23.
And he that hath not the Son of God hath not life- John is fond of putting things round the other way so that we are in no doubt as to his meaning, and to ensure we realise there are no exceptions to what he says.  No doubt the false teachers of John’s day claimed to have life apart from Christ as Son of God.  John firmly rejects such an idea.  There is no other route to eternal life than the Son of God.

5:13  These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God.

These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God- verses 11 and 12 are really a summary of John’s gospel, and John now tells that he has written his epistle to those who believe that gospel.  They have believed on the name of the Son of God.  That is, they have received the truth about the Son of God, and the implications involved in Him having that name, and have believed.  When John tells us about the new birth he writes, “But as many as received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name”, John 1:12.  This is why the Lord Jesus is given so many titles in John 1, for they all express His name.  He is the Word, the Light, the only-begotten of the Father, Jesus Christ, the Christ, the prophet, the Lord, Lamb of God,  Baptizer, Jesus of Nazareth, King of Israel, Son of man.  To believe on His name is to receive the many-sided truth about Him suggested by these titles.
That ye may know that ye have eternal life- John is very concerned that believers should be confident about possessing eternal life, so that is why he wrote his epistle.  So he wrote his gospel so we might know how to get it; his epistle that we might know we have it.  He had written that “this life is in His Son”, verse 11, and does not want us to think that the life is only there.  It is in the believer too.
And that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God- why does he write to those who believe on the name of the Son so that they might believe on the name of the Son of God?  Have they not already done so?  John is encouraging them to continue in their belief in the Son of God, and to remember what His character is.  this is why he says “believe on the name”, for the name tells of character.  They are to believe in Him because of the character He has, as well as the relationship He holds with God.

So those who believe in Israel will have the same testimony borne to them, as men have brought to them today, and despite the pressure to do otherwise, they will ccept the testimony that is brought to them, and they will have that testimony in their hearts.  It is by this that they will overcome the wiles and attacks of the enemy of God and their souls.

Psalm 22

THOUGHTS ON PSALM 22

Survey of the psalm
The first part of this psalm gives us a little insight into the feelings of the Lord Jesus as He hung upon the cross of Calvary.  We are privileged to learn somewhat of what He was thinking during the hours of darkness, over which the gospel writers pass in silence.  We know the psalm is about Him because He spoke the words of verse 1 about Himself, Matthew 27:46.  The psalmist said elsewhere that “The Lord forsaketh not His saints”, Psalm 37:28, so of none in the Old Testament can Psalm 22 be written; it is unique to God’s Son. 
In the second half of the psalm we are given insight into the ever expanding glories that result from His death  So the psalm can be seen as an illustration of the apostle Peter’s words when he wrote about “the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow”, 1 Peter 1:11.  The expression “the sufferings of Christ” does not just mean the sufferings that Christ endured, but more than this, the sufferings that He was appointed to endure, for they pertained to Him and no other.  It was God’s purpose that the Christ, or Messiah, should suffer in a certain way, and so it came to pass.  His unique person gives character to His unique sufferings.  And they yield unique results.
These sufferings were testified beforehand by the Holy Spirit, the apostle assures us, so we learn they were set out in the Old Testament.  In the books of Moses we find the foreshadowing of the sufferings in the sacrifices that were offered, whether it be the sacrifice in Eden, Genesis 3; Abel’s, Genesis 4; Abraham’s, Genesis 12, 15, 22; or the offerings upon the altar in the court of the tabernacle and outside the camp as detailed in the book of Leviticus.  In the Psalms we have the feelings of the sufferings, as in poetic form the trauma of Calvary is expressed.  In the prophets we have the foretelling of the sufferings, in such passages as Isaiah 53.  When we come to the New Testament, we have the fact of the sufferings in the accounts in the four Gospels, and then the forth-telling of the meaning of it all in the Epistles. 
Thus it is no surprise that when He was telling the meaning of Calvary to the two on the Emmaus Road, the Saviour “beginning at Moses, and all the prophets, He expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning Himself”, Luke 24:27.  And later on that day He said, “Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day”, verse 46.  He also asked in verse 26, “Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and enter into His glory?”  Many Jews only believed the prophecies about the glory of the Messiah, and ignored the sufferings, hence they did not believe all the prophets had spoken, only some.  The Lord Jesus explained in verse 46 that the Messiah ought to suffer, (meaning He was under obligation to suffer), and only after that to enter into the glory of His kingdom.  What put Him under obligation was the determinate will and counsel of God, Acts 2:23.
It is important to notice that there is no specific notice of the death of the Saviour in this psalm.  It is everywhere implied, but is not mentioned.  It is true He speaks of being brought to the dust of death, but as we shall see when we look at verse 15, that does not refer to His actual death.  The emphasis throughout is on that which prevented Him from giving up His life in the way His Father had commanded.  His appeal for help is not so as to avoid death, but to die in the required way.

Structure of the psalm

The psalm is divided in general terms into two sections, verse 1-21, His sufferings on the cross during the three hours of darkness, and then verses 22-31, His glories, as known by an ever-increasing circle of people.

Verse 1(a)        The defining statement from Christ Himself.

Verses 1(b)-10        Cry for help on the basis of four things:
“Why art Thou so far from helping Me?

(i) Verses 2,3 The constancy of His praying.
(ii) Verses 4-5 The history of Israel at the Passover.
(iii) Verses 6-8 The mockery of the bystanders.
(iv)  Verses 9-9,10 The dependency on God He showed from the beginning.

Verses 11-18        Cry for help because of nine things.
“Be not far from Me; for trouble is near; for there is none to help.

(i) Verses 12-13 Strong bulls have compassed Him.
(ii) Verse 14(a) He is poured out like water.
(iii) Verse 14(b) All His bones are out of joint.
(iv)  Verse 14(c) His heart is like wax.
(v) Verse15(a) His strength is dried up.
(vi) Verse 15(b) His tongue cleaves to His jaws.
(vii) Verse 15(c) He is brought to the dust of death.
(viii) Verse 16 His hands and feet have been pierced.
(ix) Verses 17-18 He is stripped of His clothing.

 Verses 19-21        Cry for help to overcome four things.
“But be not Thou far from Me, O Lord: O My strength, haste Thee to help Me”.

(i) Verse 20(a) The sword.
(ii) Verse 20(b) The power of the dog.
(iii) Verse 21(a) The lion’s mouth.
(iv) Verse 21(b)  The horns of the unicorns.

Verses 22-31        The glories that follow His sufferings.

 

THE WORDS OF THE BIBLE, THE CHRISTIAN SCRIPTURES, AS FOUND IN PSALM 22, VERSES 1 TO 10:

To the chief Musician upon Aijeleth Shahar, A Psalm of David.

22:1  My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me? why art Thou so far from helping Me, and from the words of My roaring?
22:2  O My God, I cry in the daytime, but Thou hearest not; and in the night season, and am not silent.
22:3  But Thou art holy, O Thou that inhabitest the praises of Israel.
22:4  Our fathers trusted in Thee: they trusted, and Thou didst deliver them.
22:5  They cried unto Thee, and were delivered: they trusted in Thee, and were not confounded.
22:6  But I am a worm, and no man; a reproach of men, and despised of the people.
22:7  All they that see Me laugh Me to scorn: they shoot out the lip, they shake the head, saying,
22:8  He trusted on the LORD that He would deliver Him: let Him deliver Him, seeing He delighted in Him.
22:9  But thou art He that took Me out of the womb: Thou didst make Me hope when I was upon My mother’s breasts.
22:10  I was cast upon Thee from the womb: Thou art My God from My mother’s belly. 

With these things in mind, let us, with “unshod feet”, reverently consider the words of this psalm.

To the chief Musician upon Aijeleth Shahar, A Psalm of David.

To the chief Musician upon Aijeleth Shahar- the title of the psalm may not be inspired, (although we should remember that the title of Psalm 18 is, see 2 Samuel 22:1,2), but it is instructive.  We might be surprised to find it is dedicated to the chief musician, who was no doubt in overall control of the temple-music.  But there are sad songs and there are joyful songs, and this is both, for verses 1 to 21 tell of unparalleled sadness, whereas the remainder of the psalm is full of rejoicing.
Aijeleth Shahar is probably the tune to which the psalmist, (who himself was a skilled musician), wished the psalm to be set when it was sung in the temple services.  It is important to sing hymns to an appropriate tune.  A sad hymn to a happy tune is to be avoided, if at all possible.  We are to sing and make melody, Ephesians 5:19, so the tune is important. 
It is said that Aijeleth Shahar means “Hind of the dawn”, and this is fitting.  For in the psalm the gentle hind, (a clean animal, according to Deuteronomy 14:5, and therefore suitable to be used as an illustration of Christ), is hunted to the death, but then emerges into the dawn of resurrection.  It was indeed a new day that dawned when Christ rose from the dead, His sufferings for ever over.  (It is interesting to note that John writes, “The first day of the week, cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre”, John 20:1.  Then he refers to “the same day at evening, being the first day of the week”, verse 19.  So he reverses the natural order, for when God created the earth the order was “the evening and the morning”, Genesis 1:5, etc).  The Lord Jesus is the true Naphtali, of whom it is said that he was “a hind let loose”, Genesis 49:21, and God has loosed the pains of death for Christ, Acts 2:24, and He is set free, never to be hunted or bound again.  Jacob also said that Naphtali “giveth goodly words”, and this was true of Christ as He preached before the cross.  But our psalm says He will declare God’s name to His brethren, verse 22, so the goodly words continue in resurrection.  We remember that the Book of Acts speaks of all that Jesus began to do and teach in His public ministry amongst Israel, Acts 1:1, implying that He continued to do and teach through the apostles as they taught and wrote of Him.
A psalm of David- this means he was the inspired author of it, the Spirit of God using him to tell beforehand the sufferings of Christ.  We should remember that David was not only a king, but a prophet, Acts 2:29,30, and so is enabled to infallibly tell things that would come to pass.
There are some psalms that are of David in the sense that they pertain to David, being his personal experiences.  This one is not, for it concerns sufferings that pertained to Christ alone, as we have already noted from 1 Peter 1:11.  In confirmation of this, we find no confession of sin in the psalm, thus reminding us of one who is completely free of sin in word and deed, 1 Peter 2:22, in thought, 2 Corinthians 5:21, and in nature, 1 John 3:5.
But is also “pertaining to Christ” in a further way, for it is full of personal and possessive pronouns relating to Himself.  There are 52 in the first 21 verses.  So the psalm is intensely personal, the unique feelings of Christ on the cross are being expressed.  Whilst the main part of the sin offering was wholly burnt up, the fat covering the inward parts of the animal were burnt as incense on the altar of burnt offering.  This would represent the strong heart-feelings of the Lord Jesus that He had even as He suffered the wrath of God upon the cross.  He did not complain or rebel, but His trust and confidence in God remained intact.
Psalm 22 emphasises the experiences of Christ as He endured the wrath of God against sin in the three hours of darkness upon the cross.  As He hangs there, His mind ranges over things that were brought to His remembrance by the surrounding circumstances.  He is hanging there at Passover time; during the hour of prayer in the temple; whilst the choirs are singing the praise of God in the temple courts; having been mocked and reviled by those around Him, including the chief priests; having committed His mother to John’s care; guarded by the Roman soldiery; having experienced the piercing of His hands and feet; conscious that the final battle was yet to be fought against the one who had the power of death.  All these things were on His mind, and they find mention is some way or other in the psalm.
He ponders these things with His senses fully alert.  He was offered something to drink on three occasions whilst on the cross.  First, He was offered the drugged drink that the daughters of Jerusalem provided out of pity for those who were crucified, Matthew 27:34.  He refused this, after He had sipped it and found it was stupifying.  He would go into the experience of the cross with every sense alert.  His faculties were not dulled at all by sin, as with us, and He would endure the cross in all its horror without any relief from man.
He was offered drink again in mockery, as the soldiers held it near to His lips, and then withdrew it; repeating this many times to tease and taunt Him, Luke 23:36.  Then He was offered drink that He accepted, John 19:28-30, for His throat was dried, as our psalm describes, and He needs a clear voice by which to shout “It is finished” in triumph, and also to commit His spirit to God.

Verse 1(a)            The defining statement from Christ Himself.

22:1  My God, My God, why hast thou forsaken Me? why art Thou so far from helping Me, and from the words of My roaring?

My God, My God- this is a declaration of dependence, as He endures the wrath of God in the hours of darkness.  God had always been His Father, for He was “that eternal life, which was with the Father”, 1 John 1:2.  He had become His God, however, when He was conceived.  Verse 10 of this psalm says this, for it reads “Thou art My God from My mother’s belly”.  It was when He became incarnate at His conception that His relationship with the Father was given a new dimension, and He can now begin to address His Father as His God, the one on whom He depended as a man.  Now that dependence is being shown to its greatest degree.
This expression is also one of submission.  When He came into manhood, Christ accepted the headship of God, 1 Corinthians 11:3, a relationship involving subjection.  Under the supreme trial of the wrath-bearing, will His submission falter?  The fact that it did not is clear from this verse, for twice over He affirms that God is still His God, and He recognises His claims over Him as His Son in manhood.  Adam in ideal circumstances was found to rebel and be insubject.  Not so the Last Adam.
Why hast thou forsaken Me?  Is there any final answer to this question?  Who can ever understand why it was the will of God that the Son of God should be abandoned of His God?  How can He who is “in the bosom of the Father”, John 1:18 be said to be forsaken?  Especially as the “is” of that quotation has the force of “ever is”.  It is a position that cannot be given up.  At whatever point we view Christ, whether in eternity or time, and even upon the cross, He is in the bosom of the Father, for this is an expression that tells of the unique relationship He has with the Father as His Only-begotten Son.
Psalm 22 presents to us the sin-offering aspect of the work of Christ at Calvary, beginning as it does with this cry as one forsaken of God.  Something of great moment must have happened if the Son of God’s love, His only-begotten, was caused to ask why He had been forsaken.  And indeed it had, for He had been “made sin”, as 2 Corinthians 5:21 declares. 
We are helped to understand this a little by reference to what happened when a sin-offering was brought in tabernacle days.  The sinner brought his animal, and laid his hands upon it, thus identifying himself with it, and acknowledging that he indeed was a sinner.  From then on, the animal was reckoned to stand in the stead of the sinner, and the man’s sin was attributed to it.  Whatever the sin deserved is inflicted upon the animal, and not on the man.  So it was that the offering is killed beside the altar of burnt offering, but is not laid upon it.  Its blood having been shed, and poured out at the base of the altar, it is taken outside the camp and burnt on the ground.  The fire of God’s wrath consumed it, so that in figure the sin was no more. 
Each of the vessels of the tabernacle was the support for something else.  The ark supported the mercy-seat; the lamp-stand supported the lamps; the altar of incense supported the censer; the table supported the loaves; the laver supported the water, and finally, the altar supported the sacrifices laid upon it.  So it is that the person of Christ is the support of His work, whether it be in the past, or now.  So the altar represents the person of Christ as the one who is able to undertake the work of sacrifice.  And the bringing of the sin-offering to that altar to be killed recognised that fact. 
But as we have noticed, the major part of the sin-offering was burnt on the ground, and not on the altar at all.  So the offering is disconnected from the altar, suggesting to us that in His sin-offering work Christ is dealt with as if He is not the person He is, for He is standing in as the substitute for others, and has been made sin.  He does not confess those sins as if they were His own, but He does have attributed to Him that which is totally contrary to Himself personally.  But since God is “of purer eyes that to behold evil, and canst not look on iniquity”, Habakkuk 1:13, He had to turn away.  God says, “But your  iniquities have separated between you and your God, and your sins have hid His face from you, that He will not hear”, Isaiah 59:2, hence He must distance Himself from His own Son.
However, He is still the person He ever was, for the apostle Paul, when speaking of the purpose of God to bless us, spoke of Him as “He who spared not His own Son, but freely delivered Him up for us all”, Romans 8:32, so He was still His own Son, even though, as the sinner’s representative, and made sin, He was abandoned by God.  But it only lasted as long as the three hours of darkness, for after they were ended, He then said, “Father”.  The sense of desertion was over, for the sins had been borne.  It only remained for Him to die, and rise again, so as to introduce those who believe into the good of His death, in association with Him in resurrection.

Verses 1(b)-10        Cry for help on the basis of four things:
“Why art Thou so far from helping Me?

Why art Thou so far from helping Me- as a dependent man, the Lord Jesus could always count on the support of His Father.  The promise of the Father to Him was “I will be to Him a Father, and He shall be to Me a Son”, Hebrews 1:5.  These were words originally spoken about Solomon, 2 Samuel 7:14, but “a greater than Solomon is here”, Matthew 12:42; if the words were true of Solomon, how much more so of Christ.  In other words, in the world of natural relationships, all that a dutiful son may expect his father to be, in terms of support and resources, God had been to Him.  God had been His God, as He moved in lowly dependence before Him.  But He had been a true Son to His Father, and that gave great pleasure to God. 
We are often reminded of the contrast between God’s words to Israel in Malachi’s day, and His word to Christ on the banks of the Jordan.  In Malachi we read of God saying, “A son honoureth his father, and a servant his master: If I then be a Father, where is mine honour?  And if I be a Master, where is My fear?”  Malachi 1:6.  As a result of Israel’s failure as a nation in this regard, (and remember it was God’s national son, Exodus 4:22), God went on to say, “I have no pleasure in you, saith the Lord of Hosts”, verse 10.  How different was the scene at Jordan, when the word came, “This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well-pleased”, Matthew 3:17.  And He would go on to honour Him and serve Him faithfully. 
At the end of Malachi’s prophecy, God promises to spare Israel, “as a father spareth his own son that serveth him”, 3:17.  Yet we have already noticed the language of Romans 8:32, “He that spared not His own Son…” What has happened?  Certainly not a breakdown of the relationship between Father and Son; that could never be.  But a new situation has arisen, where the Son is standing in the place of sinners as the one made sin, and God’s attitude must necessarily take account of that.  So it is that the Divine help He was afforded during His life, seems now to be withdrawn.  That it is only temporary will be seen when we consider verses19-21. 
And from the words of My roaring?  We read of God that His arm is “not shortened that it cannot save, neither His ear heavy that it cannot hear”, Isaiah 59:1.  But now it seems that in relation to His own Son, His arm is not stretched out to save when He calls for help; nor does His ear seem to be open to His cry.  It is not that His prayer is not fervent enough, for the expressive term “My roaring” tells of the most intense of cries.  If it were not be the fact that He has been made sin, His prayer would have been answered long before.  The writer to the Hebrews speaks of the strong crying and tears of the Saviour, Hebrews 5:7, and this is a prime example.

(i)    Verses 2,3    The constancy of His praying.

22:2  O My God, I cry in the daytime, but Thou hearest not; and in the night season, and am not silent.

O My God, I cry in the daytime, but Thou hearest not- notice the deep feeling expressed in the “O”; He is directly addressing His God, and pleading, not so much with the intensity of prayer as in verse 1, but the constancy of it.  As far as the clock was concerned, it was daytime, and He constantly appealed to His God, such is the reality of His need, and His confidence that His need could be met.  He is not asking to be delivered from the experience He was going through, but to be enabled to endure it.  He had said to His disciples, “The cup which My Father hath given Me, shall I not drink it?” John 18:11, so He was not desiring to be relieved of the suffering, but to be enable to pass through it with spiritual success.  And even though His prayer seemingly met no response, in reality it was otherwise, for He can say in verse 21 “Thou hast heard Me”.  So we are to understand “Thou hearest not”, as meaning “Thou gavest Me no indication that Thou wast hearing Me”.
And in the night season, and am not silent- although it was day as far as the clock was concerned, it was night as far as the supernatural darkness was concerned.  Scripture tells us of great darkness that came over the earth when the Saviour was hanging upon the cross.  Darkness within strictly confined limits, (from the sixth to the ninth hour, Luke 23:44), and therefore Divinely sent and controlled.  As a result, the sun was darkened, verse 45.  So the darkness was not that of an eclipse, (which cannot occur at full moon anyway), but was brought about by heaven’s intervention.  The sun was still shining, but the darkness intervened.  Is this not a parable?  The Sun of Righteousness was still shining in all the brightness of His glory, but the thick darkness of our sins clothed Him in sackcloth.
Whilst the Saviour was on the cross in the darkness, the priests were preparing to offer the incense at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour, Acts 3:1.  This incense was unique, for no man was to make its like, Exodus 30:38.  Yet this was only a symbol.  The true incense of prayer was offered on the cross, and there is no prayer like His.

22:3  But Thou art holy, O Thou that inhabitest the praises of Israel.

But Thou art holy- here we have the first of several “buts” in the psalm.  Each has its own shade of meaning.  They are as follows:
Verse 3    The “but” of the refusal of an unspoken, unacceptable alternative.
Verse 6    The “but” of contrast, for Israel had been delivered and He has not been, thus far.
Verse 9    The “but” of faithfulness, even though as yet not delivered, He continues on with undiminished trust in His God.
Verse 19    The “but” of an appeal.  Even though mine enemies are near, be not far.
Verse 24    The “but” of recompense, “when He cried unto Him, He heard”.

This “but”, therefore, is that of an unspoken and unacceptable alternative.  Faced with a situation of extreme trauma, when earnest prayers seem to go unanswered, many a saint might, if only for a fleeting moment, entertain wrong thoughts of God.  Not so this Holy Sufferer.  He banishes the thoughts before they arise.  For Him, to sin is not an option, and to doubt the goodness of God, even when passing through this situation, would be to sin.  But His holy mind will have none of it, and He immediately ascribes holiness to God.  By saying this He is safeguarding God’s honour, seeking God’s interests, and securing God’s praise, as the next phrase goes on to indicate.  After all, how can it be proper to praise a God whose dealings are less than holy?
O Thou that inhabitest the praises of Israel- the blood of atonement enabled God to dwell amongst His people for a further year, even though they in many senses were unclean, Leviticus 16:16.  Christ is conscious that His blood is that which will enable God to dwell with His people for ever, so He must go through with the work.  But there is more than that.  What if He failed God by attributing to Him wrong motives, or failure to help those in need?  How that would spoil the praises of the righteous, for as they were rejoicing in the righteous dealings of their God, doubt would be cast upon it if His own Son thought Him to be less than righteous.  Perhaps even as He hung upon the cross, the voices of the temple-choir drifted across the air.  How He would feel the fact that even whilst the worshippers were rejoicing in the courts of the Lord, He Himself was consigned to the desolation and loneliness of Calvary.  Their joy tried His soul in His sorrow.

(ii)    Verses 4-5    The history of Israel at the Passover.

22:4  Our fathers trusted in thee: they trusted, and Thou didst deliver them.

Our fathers trusted in thee- as He thinks of the praises of Israel, He remembers it is Passover time, the celebration of the great deliverance from Egypt, when God had heard the groanings of the children and had come down to deliver them, Exodus 3:7,8.  How they had sung on the banks of the Red Sea!  That first recorded song in the Bible is testimony to the saving power of God when He delivers His helpless people.  And He is part of that people, a True Israelite, for He says “our” fathers, thus associating Himself with them.  Yet He is seemingly forgotten.
The fathers showed they trusted in God when they sprinkled the blood of the lamb in obedience to His word.  They had faith that God would protect them from the destroying angel of death, and rescue them from their situation.  But Christ trusts His God!  Yet He has no sense of being delivered.
They trusted, and Thou didst deliver them- note in these two verse the repetition, as if the matter is constantly occupying His mind.  Their trust was not misplaced, for deliverance came.  He is sure that His confidence is not misplaced, (for to think otherwise would be to sin), but it does not meet with the same response as Israel’s trust did.

22:5  They cried unto Thee, and were delivered: they trusted in Thee, and were not confounded.

They cried unto Thee, and were delivered- now the emphasis is on their cry, as before it was upon their trust.  They cried because they trusted, and they received the answer to their cry.  God said, “I have surely seen the affliction of My people which are in Egypt, and have heard their cry by reason of their taskmasters; for I know their sorrows; and I am come down to deliver them”, Exodus 3:7,8.  “Affliction…heard their cry…their sorrows…am come down to deliver them”.  Yet what of His affliction, His cry, His sorrows?  Where was the “come down to deliver” for Him?
They trusted in Thee, and were not confounded- their trust in God was rewarded, and they were not embarrassed by any delay in the deliverance.  Yet His deliverance was seemingly not at hand.

(iii)    Verses 6-8    The mockery of the bystanders.

22:6  But I am a worm, and no man; a reproach of men, and despised of the people.

But- here is the second “but”, the “but” of contrast to the nation of Israel who had been delivered, and whose deliverance they were celebrating at that very moment.
I am a worm, and no man- thoroughly downcast, He thinks of Himself as worthless.  How can it be otherwise if God does not answer Him?  Do worms pray to God and get an answer?  He is no different to them.  He feels Himself to be like a senseless and low creature that no-one cares about, and which is trodden under foot of man without a second thought.  God gave Adam dominion over the creeping things, Genesis 1:26, yet here is the Last Adam likening Himself to a worm.  He has taken “made Himself of no reputation” to the ultimate degree.  He can surely go no lower than this. 
A reproach of men, and despised of the people- He was an embarrassment to the nation, and on that account despised.  But He was only these things because of their faulty view of Him.  If they only understood that He came to manifest God, and their reaction to Him was their reaction to God.  As He Himself said, “Now they have both seen and hated both Me and My Father”, John 15:24.  And when He was reproached, it was that “the reproaches of them that reproached Thee are fallen upon Me”, Romans 15:3.  That they did indeed reproach and despise Him is seen in the next verses.
 
22:7  All they that see Me laugh Me to scorn: they shoot out the lip, they shake the head, saying,

All they that see Me laugh Me to scorn- this is the general summary of their attitude as expressed in the next phrases.  The Holy Sufferer thinks back to before the darkness came, and the way insults were hurled at Him.  The supernatural darkness had silenced them, but their words still hurt.
We are familiar with the cries of the Lord Jesus from the cross, but what of the cries to Him on the cross?  They are as follows:
“And they that passed by reviled Him, wagging their heads, and saying, ‘Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save Thyself.  If Thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross'”, Matthew 27:39,40. 
“Likewise also the chief priests, mocking Him, with the scribes and elders said, ‘He saved others; Himself He cannot save.  If He be the king of Israel, let Him now come down from the cross, and we will believe Him.  He trusted in God, let Him deliver Him now, if He will have Him: for He said ‘I am the Son of God’.  The thieves also, which were crucified with Him, cast the same in His teeth”, verses 41-44. 
“likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the scribes, ‘He saved others; Himself He cannot save.  Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the cross, that we may see and believe'”, Mark 15:31,32.
“And the people stood beholding.  And the rulers also with them derided Him, saying, ‘He saved others; let Him save Himself, if He be Christ, the chosen of God’.  And the soldiers also mocked Him, coming to Him, and offering Him vinegar, and saying, ‘If Thou be the King of the Jews, save Thyself'”, Luke 23:35-37.
There are no accounts of these things in John’s gospel.  It is as if John, who was present, could not bring Himself to relive the mockery of the one he loved. 

Putting these things together we can see that the mockery concerned His claim to be:

1.    Able to rebuild a destroyed temple.  This was a misunderstanding, for He had referred to the temple of His body, John 2:19-21.  They destroyed the temple of His body, and He raised it again in three days, for He had power to take His life again, John 10:18.
2.    Son of God.  Because He was truly the Son, He only did His Father’s will, for Divine persons do not act contrary to one another, John 5:19.  It was His Father’s will that He remain on the cross, so that is what He did.
3.    Saviour.  He had worked many miracles to save people from their diseases and their despair, but He never worked a miracle for His own benefit.
4.    Christ.  He had given every proof that He was the promised Messiah, as predicted in the Old Testament.
5.    One whose trust was in God.  This is clearly the case, for He was the man of prayer, the sign of reliance upon God.  Luke’s gospel emphasises this.
6.    King of Israel.  Matthew’s gospel especially gives His credentials as the rightful King of Israel.  The title is used sarcastically here, however.
7.    King of the Jews.  This is how the Gentile soldiers referred to Him.  The implication being that it was not worth being the king of such down-trodden and fanatical people.  What sort of nation is it that condemns its king to a cross?  The name Jew was only used after the nation had gone into captivity; it is a title of disgrace. 
They shoot out the lip, they shake the head, saying- they add to their scornful laughter the barbed words of sarcasm recorded in the gospels, and the exaggerated wagging of the head as if bewildered by the claims He had made in His life. 

22:8  He trusted on the Lord that He would deliver Him: let Him deliver Him, seeing He delighted in Him.

He trusted on the Lord that He would deliver Him- what made them think this?  Perhaps His prediction before Caiaphas that He would come in the clouds with great glory.  Perhaps they thought He meant that was immediate.  When He cried “Eli” they thought He was calling for Elijah to help Him, Matthew 27:47.
These are almost the same words as were actually used by those who mocked Him at the cross, over a thousand years later.  They are heavy with sarcasm, for those who spoke them, the chief priests, elders and scribes, did not believe they were true.  They are words of malicious intent, designed to add to His sufferings.  The believer knows they are gloriously true, however.  He did trust in God; He was delivered, but not in the way the mockers thought; He did delight in Him.

(iv)    Verses 9-10    The dependency on God He showed from the beginning.

22:9  But Thou art He that took Me out of the womb: Thou didst make Me hope when I was upon My mother’s breasts.

But Thou art He that took Me out of the womb- far from causing Him to recant, and renounce His trust in God, their words of mockery only serve to lead Him to muse upon His trust in God, and reaffirm it.  His trust had been steadfast from the outset of His life in the flesh, and He is clearly resolved that it would continue.  He had been able to count on God when a helpless babe, and He can count on Him now that He is nailed to the cross in weakness, 2 Corinthians 13:4.  He is reminded of these things, for just a little while before He had made provision for the care of His mother, and now muses on the care she had showed to Him, as she served God by bearing and nurturing Him.  She was the means at that time of the Father expressing His care for Him.
Not only was the conception of the Lord Jesus unique, His birth was, too.  For no-one before or since has been born of a virgin.  That has great spiritual implications, of course, but it has physical ones as well.  In the wise providence of God the manner of conception ensures that birth is facilitated.  This was not the case with Christ, for He was conceived of the Holy Spirit.  He needed help in this, therefore, and that help was forthcoming.  It did not come from Joseph, attentive to Mary as he no doubt was.  He had no authority to step in here.  Not only must the virgin conceive, the virgin must bear a son, according to Isaiah 7:14.  She must be a virgin at both events.  So it is that by Divine power He had been conceived; by Divine power He was delivered out of the womb of the virgin.
Thou didst make Me hope when I was upon My mother’s breasts- He needed help after He was born, for Herod and his sword were ready.  The arrival of the wise men from the east was ordered of God so that by the time they arrived He had been presented in the temple, and was developed enough to be able to travel with Mary and Joseph to Egypt.  (Notice that the wise men come to “the house”, not the inn or the stable.  We are not told they came to Bethlehem.  Herod sent them to Bethlehem, it is true, for that was where Messiah was to be born, but that does not mean He was in Bethlehem when the wise men came, for God is preserving His Son from harm, Matthew 2:7-12). 
And even the expense of that journey into Egypt was defrayed by God.  When Mary’s child was forty days old, she brought the poor person’s offering to the temple, Luke 2:24.  After the wise men had visited, however, she had gold, frankincense and myrrh, just the very things that would fetch a good price in Egypt.  So it was that all the time the Saviour was preserved of God.

22:10  I was cast upon Thee from the womb: Thou art My God from My mother’s belly.

I was cast upon Thee from the womb- Christ’s trust went back further, even to before He was born.  We know from the account in Luke 1:41,44 that unborn children can respond to circumstances, and so it is here.  We know that Christ was confident that God would take care of Him when He was dead in the tomb, Psalm 16:9, and now the other extreme of His earthly experience is in view.  He trusted in God wholly, when He was unable to help Himself, either in the womb or the tomb.
(It is important to bear in mind that Scripture never makes a distinction between what we are before and after birth as regards whether we are alive.  The message Bathsheba sent to David said, “I am with child”.  She did not write, “I am with embryo”, or “I am with foetus”.  That an unborn child is alive is seen from Job 3:11, “Why died I not from the womb?”.  See also Exodus 21:22,23, where a woman with child is injured so that she miscarries.  If there is harm to the child so that he dies, then the penalty is death, so it is “life for life”, just as in conventional murder cases, verse 12).
Thou art My God from My mother’s belly- this defines the point at which God became His God.  He had always been able to say “My Father”, but to say “My God” He must become flesh, for this is an expression of dependence and trust.  This is not to imply that the Lord Jesus consciously prayed to God from the moment of His conception, for He was not in any way a prodigy, (for that would mean reputation, and He made Himself of no reputation), but it does assure us that in His nature there was no hint of independence.  Nothing of Adam’s self-sufficiency marked Him, for His nature was totally free from sin.  This had been ensured by the manner of His conception, so is relevant to the matters at issue here.

Verses 11-18        Cry for help because of nine things.
“Be not far from Me; for trouble is near; for there is none to help.

THE WORDS OF THE BIBLE, THE CHRISTIAN SCRIPTURES, AS FOUND IN PSALM 22, VERSES 11 TO 18:
22:11  Be not far from Me; for trouble is near; for there is none to help.
22:12  Many bulls have compassed Me: strong bulls of Bashan have beset Me round.
22:13  They gaped upon Me with their mouths, as a ravening and a roaring lion.
22:14  I am poured out like water, and all My bones are out of joint: My heart is like wax; it is melted in the midst of My bowels.
22:15  My strength is dried up like a potsherd; and My tongue cleaveth to My jaws; and Thou hast brought Me into the dust of death.
22:16  For dogs have compassed Me: the assembly of the wicked have enclosed Me: they pierced My hands and My feet.
22:17  I may tell all My bones: they look and stare upon me.
22:18  They part My garments among them, and cast lots upon My vesture.

22:11  Be not far from Me; for trouble is near; for there is none to help.

Be not far from Me- having considered the total trust He has had in God from the very outset, He appeals to God for help in His current dire circumstances.  The climax of His cross-experience is about to come, and He seeks the help of God to pass through it with dignity.  He continues to pray to God even though, so far, He has had no response; such is His trust. 
For trouble is near- He appeals to God to draw near to Him, for two reasons- trouble is near, and His friends are absent.  His God seems so far away, but trouble is really near, represented by the forces of evil arrayed against Him around the cross.  They were the princes of this world, who crucified the Lord of glory in ignorance, 1 Corinthians 2:8.  But behind them all was the prince of this world, he who had the power of death, and who was present, for the Saviour had said, “the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in Me”, John 14:30.  He had found nothing that corresponded to him when he had tempted Christ in the wilderness, and had to leave, defeated.  But now he has come again, to seek to take advantage of the fact that the Lord is at His lowest point.  It is help in this situation that Christ is pleading for now.
For there is none to help- even if His disciples had all assembled around the cross, they could not have helped Him in His time of need.  He had prophesied that they would leave Him alone, John 16:32, and so it came to pass.  This was God’s will for Him, for the prophet predicted that lover and friend would be put far from Him, and His acquaintance into darkness, Psalm 88:18.  Even those who stood faithfully by the cross have been obscured by the darkness.

(i)    Verses 12-13    Strong bulls have compassed Him. 

22:12  Many bulls have compassed Me: strong bulls of Bashan have beset Me round.

Many bulls have compassed Me- there is now an enumeration of those that represented trouble.  The bull is a clean animal, suitable to be used in the service of God.  This is a figure for the priesthood, who had clamoured for His death before Pilate.  They were ceremonially clean, but morally unfit for their office.  The one who was both clean and fit, was the one who was hanging on the cross as a sacrifice.  The Hebrew alphabet has symbols associated with each letter.  The symbol of the first letter, Aleph, is an ox, whilst the symbol of the last letter, Tau, is a cross.  We are reminded of the words of the Lord Jesus, “Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give His life a ransom for many”, Matthew 20:28.  The ox serves its master in its life, and then may be offered as a sacrifice upon the altar, provided it had not been blemished in any way.  So it was with Christ; He served His Father well in life, and served Him well in death.  These bulls, however, are serving their own interests, for they have delivered Him to Pilate because of their envy, and Pilate knows that, Matthew 27:18.  They had seen Christ as a threat to their position and prestige, and now they surround Him to ensure that He does not escape.
Strong bulls of Bashan have beset Me round- the priesthood had great power and influence as leaders of the people in the absence of a proper king.  They were certainly strong.  As another psalm says, “they that would destroy me, being My enemies wrongfully, are mighty”, Psalm 69:4.  Bashan was a region to the east of the Jordan, where the two and a half tribes lived who had rejected the land.  It is a place of compromise, being outside of Egypt, outside of the wilderness, but not in Canaan.  It was a place of lush
pastures, with its consequent fat cattle.  The priesthood had certainly grown fat.  They owned the stalls in the temple market, and profited from the sale of animals for sacrifice, and the exchange of money.  When the Lord Jesus purged the temple courts at the start and end of His ministry, He was striking at the heart of the centre of power in the nation, and exposing its hypocrisy.  No wonder they schemed for His death, and now think they have achieved it.  They have beset Him round, thinking they have cornered Him.  He is about to out-manoeuvre them however, for He will lay down His own life; none shall take it from Him, for He will lay it down of Himself, John 10:18.  This has not happened yet, so He stands in need of help.

22:13  They gaped upon Me with their mouths, as a ravening and a roaring lion.

They gaped upon Me with their mouths- they did not have the authority to put Him death, so having handed Him over to those who would be able to do this, they have to be content with slaying His good name with their words. 
As a ravening and a roaring lion- the princes of the world are acting like the prince of this world, doing his work for him.  The Devil goes about as a roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour, 1 Peter 5:8.  He seeks to intimidate with his roar, and impress with his strength and ferocity.  He is ravening, too, seeking to tear to shreds the character of those he opposes.  He has met his match, however, for it the Lion of the tribe of Judah that is going to prevail. 

(ii)    Verse 14(a)    He is poured out like water. 

22:14  I am poured out like water, and all My bones are out of joint: My heart is like wax; it is melted in the midst of My bowels.

I am poured out like water- we are now told of the things that render Him unable to help Himself, and why He must rely on His God.  To be poured out like water is to be near death. When the Israelites were oppressed by the Philistines, they expressed their helplessness by pouring water out before the Lord, 1 Samuel 7:6.  The wise woman of Tekoa said, “We must needs die, and are as water spilled upon the ground”, 2 Samuel 14:14..
Even in Gethsemane the Saviour said that His soul was sorrowful, “even unto death”, Matthew 26:38.  How much more so now, after the ill-treatment He has received, including the scourging, which was called “the first death”, and which some did not survive.  He feels that life is coming to an end, and yet it is not God’s will that men should take it from Him.  He needs help.

(iii)    Verse 14(b)    All His bones are out of joint. 

And all My bones are out of joint- here is another sign of helplessness, for every bone has been dislocated, causing intense suffering, and rendering any movement full of pain.  His bones may be out of joint, but they are not broken, for that would mean Scripture was not fulfilled.  John is careful to tell us about the soldier that broke the legs of the two thieves to hasten their death so that their bodies could be taken down before the end of the day.  But when he came to Jesus he saw that He was dead already, and so brake not His legs.  John assures us he saw these things happen, “And he that saw it bear record, and his record is true: and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe.  For these things were done, that the scripture should be fulfilled, ‘A bone of Him shall not be broken'”, John 19:35,36.  This implies that His legs were not broken before, either.  The pathway of the Lord Jesus was intensely precious to God, and He ensures that it is preserved even down to the symbolism. 
As a shepherd, David had sometimes had to break the leg of a rebellious lamb that insisted on wandering away into danger.  After it had been kept close by the shepherd for a while, however, its bones would heal, and it could be given its freedom again, the discipline over.  David himself had been like that.  He had strayed into danger in the matter of Bathsheba.  But the Lord was his shepherd, and He brought him under discipline, so that in one of his repentance psalms David asks God to “make me to hear joy and gladness; that the bones Thou hast broken may rejoice”, Psalm 51:8.  No such discipline was needed by the Lamb of God, whose walk so impressed John the Baptist, John 1:36.

(iv)    Verse 14(c)    His heart is like wax. 

My heart is like wax; it is melted in the midst of My bowels- this is a serious matter, for His heart-resolve is in danger of being affected.  The heat of Divine anger is reaching His innermost being.  Scripture says, “Keep thy heart with all diligence, for out of it are the issues of life”, Proverbs 4:23. 
Notice that the anger is softening Him, not hardening Him, as was the case with Pharoah.  When God afflicted him, it only served to make him harden his heart, Exodus 9:34.  The reaction of Christ is the opposite.  Yet He fears lest the end may come without Him having full control of His affections.  He had said, “That the world may know that I love the Father; and as He hath given Me commandment, even so I do.  Arise, let us go hence”, John 14:31. 
The Hebrews believed that the internal organs, (the bowels), were the seat of the emotions, and here the Sufferer is concerned, because His melting heart, (that is, His heart-feelings) is affecting His emotions, (His heart-responses).  He strongly desires to continue in undiminished affection to the end, that His laying down of His life may be an expression of that great love. 

(v)    Verse 15(a)    His strength is dried up. 

22:15  My strength is dried up like a potsherd; and My tongue cleaveth to My jaws; and Thou hast brought Me into the dust of death. 

My strength is dried up like a potsherd- we have in this verse three more causes of helplessness.  This, is near-total exhaustion.  The harrowing and terrible pains of scourging and crucifixion have taken their toll, and the energy to survive is ebbing away.  The potter places his products in the oven to dry every drop of moisture from them.  Christ is in the oven too, the fierce heat of God’s anger against sin is directed at Him relentlessly, and it has taken its toll of Him.  But a potsherd is a piece of broken pottery, serviceable at one time, but now discarded as useless.  The Saviour is fighting against beginning to react as if He is past His usefulness.  In fact, He has a most important work yet to do, even the laying down of His life, and He longs to be strengthened for it. 

(vi)    Verse 15(b)    His tongue cleaves to His jaws. 

And My tongue cleaveth to My jaws- His act of dying will be the act of triumph over all the forces of evil.  He will cry with a loud voice, “It is finished”, and He will commit His spirit to God audibly.  The centurion is going to be impressed with the way He cried out, for he is used to victims either dying in silence, or else with cursings on their lips.  This man is so different, even to His last act.  But if He is going to cry out in this way, His throat must be clear, His tongue flexible and moist.  This is why He asked for a drink, so that His final words might be distinct and unmistakeable.  But would His request be granted?  He has already been taunted by the soldiers, as we have noticed, offering Him a drink and then pulling it away at the last moment.  His trust is that God will intervene and He will be given a drink.

(vii)    Verse 15(c)        He is brought to the dust of death.

And Thou hast brought Me into the dust of death- it is God’s determinate will that He die, He knows that, but it is also His commandment to Him to lay down His life, and He is appealing to be able to obey that on His own initiative.  He is so near death that He is almost on the edge of the grave.  Help needs to come very soon. 
Of course, as God’s Holy One He would not see corruption, Acts 2:27, but He will certainly “fall into the ground”, figuratively, John 12:24, and be “in the heart of the earth”, Matthew 12:40. 
It was customary for the crucified to be flung without ceremony into a pit dug at the foot of the cross.  Perhaps the soldiers are even now digging the pit, despite the darkness.  If so, dust fills the air.  But the prophet foretold that even though the Saviour’s grave would be appointed by men to be with the wicked men who were crucified with Him, Isaiah 53:9, in the event, by God’s appointing, He would be with the rich in His death, in a fresh clean rock-hewn tomb,.  By this means the burial place of Christ would be well-marked, and separate.  So since only one person was put in the tomb, only one person could come out.  The grave of Moses is unknown, but it is vital that the grave of Christ should be well-known.

(viii)        Verse 16        His hands and feet have been pierced.

22:16  For dogs have compassed Me: the assembly of the wicked have enclosed Me: they pierced My hands and My feet.

For dogs have compassed Me- here is another cause of concern, the encircling Roman soldiers, for they are in control of the situation, humanly speaking.  He is surrounded by Roman soldiers, standing guard over Him, such is the idea behind the expression “and sitting down they watched Him there”, Matthew 27:36.  He will ask to be delivered from the power of the dog in verse 20, for in a sense He is at their mercy.  During His ministry the Lord showed that He was ready to bless Gentile dogs, for the Syro-Phoenecian woman appealed to Him on that basis, and her request was granted, Mark 7:24-30.  But these are not humble suppliants; they are cruel executioners, charged with the duty of making their victim a public example.  We know that the centurion in charge of them was impressed with what happened when the Lord Jesus gave up His spirit, but that stage is not quite reached yet.
The dogs that roamed the streets in those times were untamed, unclean, and unrestrained, fit symbol of the soldiers as they callously went about their duties at the foot of the cross.  This reflects so very badly on the Jewish authorities who handed Him over to them.  As Peter charged them on the Day of Pentecost that they had taken Him and “by wicked hands have crucified and slain” Him, Acts 2:23.  They allowed the Gentiles free rein, knowing that their hands were lawless.  The restraints of the Law of Moses were nothing to these Gentiles.  No wonder the Lord told Pilate that “he that hath delivered Me unto thee hath the greater sin”, John 19:11.  In other words, Caiaphas the High Priest was more guilty than Pilate, for as High Priest he was supposed to be in touch with God, making decisions in His fear, and ensuring that accused persons were given a scrupulously fair trial, but it was far otherwise. 
The assembly of the wicked have enclosed Me- it was the chief priests, scribes and elders who were amongst those who mocked Him whilst He was on the cross, Matthew 27:41.  They should have been in the temple courts, occupied with the praises of Israel, verse 3, but they prefer to mock the Son of God.
Jacob had prophesied of what would befall the tribes in the last days.  When he addressed Simeon and Levi he said, “Simeon and Levi are brethren; instruments of cruelty are in their habitations.  O my soul, come not thou into their secret; unto their assembly, mine honour, be not thou united: for in their anger they slew a man, and in their self-will they digged down a wall.  Cursed be their anger, for it was fierce; and their wrath, for it was cruel:  I will divide them in Jacob, and scatter them in Israel”, Genesis 49:5-7.  The matter which Jacob refers to in the past tense was the avenging by Simeon and Levi of the defiling of their sister Dinah by Shechem, a Gentile, as detailed in Genesis 34.  Simeon and Levi took it upon themselves to avenge this wrong, yet Jacob curses them for it.  He disassociates himself from their secret plan, and also their conference, as they planned the raid on the Shechemites.  Simeon’s name means “hearing”, and Jacob does not want to hear their plotting.  Levi means “joined”, and he does not wish to join them in their scheme.  He condemns them for having instruments of cruelty in their houses, ready to use against Shechem.  He condemns also their fierce anger and their cruel wrath.  They had slain a man, Shechem, and digged down a wall, for the protection afforded Jacob by his good behaviour had been destroyed, and he was at the mercy of his enemies.  As a result he predicts that they will be divided in Jacob, and scattered in Israel.  And this came to pass, for Levi was allotted cities throughout the land of Canaan, and Simeon was given territory surrounded by the inheritance of Judah, thus cutting him off from his brother.
But these things have a more sinister side, for it is the descendants of Levi, and those who “heard” them, the unthinking multitude, who are angry and cruel again in relation to the Lord Jesus.  The priests and the Sanhedrin had plotted and schemed for years to put Him to death, and now they think they have achieved their aim.  They hold their secret and illegal counsel in the darkness of the night, and condemn Him to death.  In their anger against Christ they seek to ensure His death, and the apostle Peter accused them of doing it, for he said, they “killed the Prince of Life”, Acts 3:14,15.  Unwittingly, they digged down the walls of Jerusalem, so to speak, for some forty years after the crucifixion the city of Jerusalem was destroyed.  The Lord Jesus had linked what would happen to His body when they destroyed Him at Calvary, with what would happen to the temple, John 2:18-22.  Their treatment of Him would be matched by God’s treatment of their temple.  They gave Him over to the Romans to crucify; God gave their city to the Romans to destroy, and in the process, crucify many thousands of Jews outside the city walls.
So it is that at the cross the instigators of the death of Christ assembled, and they are rightly called the assembly of the wicked. 
They pierced My hands and My feet- the “instruments of cruelty” have been brought out, the cross, the hammer, the nails, the club and the spear, and they have sanctioned the Romans to kill Him on their behalf.  Instead of handling the holy instruments as they attended at the altar, they minister in a most unholy way.  Crucifixion was a Gentile mode of execution, designed to inflict the maximum amount of pain.  One Roman orator said that it was the most degraded death that could be meted out to any man.  The Jewish way of capital punishment was by stoning, with the accuser casting the first stone, the rest of the people joining in, and then when the guilty person was fully dead, the stones heaped upon the victim as a testimony and warning to others.  The problem with this was that it was likely that the victim’s bones would be broken, and God was concerned that the body of His Son should not be fractured, in order that the completeness of His person and character might be preserved, in this way as in all others.  John is careful to tell us that not one of His bones was broken.
It is true that sometimes especially wicked criminals were hanged on a tree as an example.  But this was after they had been stoned, see Deuteronomy 21:21-23: Galatians 3:13.  So stoning was not an option.  He must be executed in some other way.  So it was that a few years before the crucifixion the right to capitally punish was taken away from the Jews by the Roman overlords.  (There was with one significant exception, for they were allowed to keep the right to execute a person who crossed the middle wall of partition in the temple courts, even if that person was a Roman.  This is why the apostle Paul was in such danger in Acts 21:29-31, even though he had Roman citizenship).  Thus God saw to it that the Scripture, “neither shall ye break a bone thereof”, Exodus 12:46, and “they shall look upon Me whom they have pierced”, Zechariah 13:12:10, would both be fulfilled. 
The words of this phrase may have also the sense “they are piercing My hands and My feet”, as if the Saviour is reliving, near the end of the hours of darkness, what had happened some six hours before. 
 
(ix)    Verses 17-18    He is stripped of His clothing.

22:17  I may tell all My bones: they look and stare upon Me.

I may tell all My bones- we may be sure that, even though His hands and feet were pierced, His God had ensured that no bone had been broken in the process.  So it is that He is able to recount that fact in relation to every bone.  It is true that the word “tell” may be translated to number, but its main meaning is to recount.  Here the Holy Sufferer is able to recount that He had been preserved as to His bones. 
They look and stare upon Me- whilst the foregoing is gloriously true, it is also true that even whilst He considers the fact that His bones have been preserved, those same bones stare back at him, exposed as they are, not just by the removal of His clothes as detailed in the next verse, but also because He has been so fastened to the cross that His bones protrude, and can be seen through His skin.  Their very unbrokenness only serves to highlight their grotesqueness. 

2:18  They part My garments among them, and cast lots upon My vesture.

They part My garments among them- reliving the experience again, the Saviour recalls that His garments had been shared out between the four soldiers.  This verse is quoted by Matthew and John, and alluded to by Mark and Luke, as having been fulfilled at the cross, but it is John that gives us the most detail.  He writes, “Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took His garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also His coat: now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout.  They said therefore among themselves, ‘let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be’: that the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, ‘They parted My raiment among them. And for My vesture they did cast lots’.  These things therefore the soldiers did”, John 19:23,24.  His own raiment had been put back on Him after He had been mocked by the soldiers, Matthew 27:31, so the first action of the soldiers must have been to take off His garments in order to nail Him to the tree.  As soon as He was born, Mary with loving hands wrapped Him in swaddling clothes and laid Him in a manger.  Now it is the day of His death, and rough hands strip Him, and lay Him cruelly on a cross.  As Job said, “Naked came I out of my mother’s womb, and naked I shall return thither”, Job 1:21.
But whilst men may deprive Him of His clothing, they cannot rob Him of His character.  Joseph’s brothers stripped him of his coat of many colours, dipped it in the blood of a goat and showed it to his father, deceiving him into thinking Joseph was dead.  But it was not so, for Joseph lived on, and the character which his coat symbolised continued.  So it is with Christ.  His garments, stained by His own blood, passed into the hands of sinners, but the value of His person, and His blood, endures.  His Father is not deceived, and fully appreciates what His Son did at Calvary in love for Him and His interests. 
And cast lots upon My vesture- special attention is paid to this item.  The four other pieces, the head-covering, outer tunic, girdle and sandals, were easily distributed between the four soldiers, but there remained one item over, His inner tunic.  Not knowing they were fulfilling Scripture, the soldiers cast lots for it to determine who would have it. 
And so it came to pass, and His last earthly possession was gambled for, and passed into the hands of His executioners.  When John writes “that the Scripture might be fulfilled”, we are not to think of that as meaning the soldiers did it so as to fulfil Scripture.  The point is they gambled for His coat to the fulfilling of Scripture. 
There were several things rent at the time of Christ’s crucifixion.  The high priest had rent his clothes when the Lord Jesus had asserted His Deity, Matthew 26:65.  This is the sign of the end of the Aaronic priesthood.  Then the veil in the temple was rent, verse 51. This is the sign of the end of the temple system. The rocks were rent, too, signifying the end of the old creation, verse 51 again.  The graves were opened, so they were virtually rent, too, for His death signalled the end of death for those who believe.  But His clothes were not rent, for His character lives on, and His blood-stained garments tell us that His character is forever associated with His sacrifice, and in eternity He will be known as the lamb once slain.
So comes to the end the survey of things that He needs to be saved from if He is to bring the work to an end in God’s appointed way.

Verses 19-21            Cry for help to overcome four things.
“But be not Thou far from Me, O Lord: O My strength, haste Thee to help Me”.

THE WORDS OF THE BIBLE, THE CHRISTIAN SCRIPTURES, AS FOUND IN PSALM 22, VERSES 19 TO 21:

22:19  But be not Thou far from Me, O Lord: O My strength, haste Thee to help Me.
22:20  Deliver My soul from the sword; My darling from the power of the dog.
22:21  Save Me from the lion’s mouth: for Thou hast heard Me from the horns of the unicorns.

22:19  But be not thou far from Me, O Lord: O My strength, haste Thee to help Me.

But be not thou far from Me, O Lord- here is the fourth “but” of the psalm, that of faithfulness.  Even though as yet not delivered, He continues on with undiminished trust in His God.  He is making His final appeal for help, in order that He may keep the initiative, and not allow wicked men to triumph.  Notice that the title He uses is “Lord”, whereas previously in the psalm it has always been “God”.  This is a name of God which tells of His constancy and faithfulness.  The word “Jehovah” which it translates, is said to be a combination of “He will be”, and “being”, and “He was”, thus indicating His unchangeable presence.  See Revelation 1:4.  So by using the name Lord, the Saviour is asserting His confidence that God’s faithfulness to His promises will be sustained.  He has been deprived of the enjoyment of that faithfulness, because our sins have interrupted it, but now the moment is coming when He will emerge out of the darkness into a full sense of the fact that the Lord is true to His promises.  When Eve was tempted, she began to use the word God, and abandoned the name Lord that she would have learned from Adam.  This was because she listened to the tempter, and he would not use the word Lord, being rebellious.  This tempted one is resolute, and He maintains His trust in the one who is Lord.
O My strength, haste Thee to help Me- His life had been lived in reliance on the strong God of Israel.  Even though He was Son, yet He, in dependent manhood, relied entirely on His God as His strength.  Never did He need that strength more, and He pleads that He may know it for the final conflict.  It is clear that He believes the end is near, and His physical strength is failing fast, and therefore asks for speedy help.

Verses 20 and 21 are the climax to the first half of the psalm, and explain to us what it is that caused the Saviour to pray for help.  What does He need help to do?  These two verses tell us.  They centre around the sword, the power of the dog, the lion’s mouth, and the horns of the unicorns.

(i)    Verse 20(a)    The sword.

22:20  Deliver My soul from the sword; My darling from the power of the dog.

Deliver My soul from the sword- God has put a sword into the hand of those who rule.  When God made a covenant with the earth after the flood, one of the terms was, “Whoso sheddeth man’s blood, by man shall his blood be shed: for in the image of God made He man”, Genesis 9:6.  The apostle Paul also spoke of these things when he wrote, “Let every soul be subject to the higher powers.  For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.  Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation.  For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil.  Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power?  Do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same: for he is the minister of God to thee for good.  But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil,” Romans 13:1-4. 
So power has been given to rulers to do three things: To execute those who murder; to punish those who resist their authority, (for those who do this resist God); to execute wrath upon the evil-doer. 
Now Pilate, representative of the power of Caesar as he was, had made decisions about two men.  He had convicted Barabbas of murder, insurrection, and robbery, Mark 15:7; John 18:40, yet he released him.  And he had, (against his better judgement, John 18:38), convicted Jesus Christ of insurrection, for this was what the Jews accused Him of before Pilate, with the words, “We found this fellow perverting the nation, forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that He Himself is Christ a King”, Luke 23:2.  It was also the implication behind the accusation over the cross, “This is Jesus, the King of the Jews”. 
Now if the death of Christ is the direct result of Pilate using the “sword”, then it will go down in the record books that He was an evil-doer and an insurrectionist.  The only way of avoiding this is for Christ to lay down His own life, thus keeping the initiative.  It was His soul that was delivered from the sword, for His soul-longing was to obey the command of His Father to lay down His own life.  He is not asking to be delivered from the sword of Divine Justice spoken of in Zechariah 13:7, for He was already suffering because that had been used against Him by God.

(ii)    Verse 20(b)    The power of the dog.

My darling from the power of the dog- we have been told of the dogs in verse 16, and here we meet them again.  There it was in connection with Him being crucified, as they pierced His hands and His feet, and gambled for His clothes.  Now they have power of a different sort.  The Jewish authorities would soon ask Pilate that the legs of the victims be broken to hasten their death, because the next day, that began at 6pm, was drawing near.  These Gentile dogs have the power to wield the club that will break Christ’s legs, and cause His almost immediate death, for He will no longer be able to push Himself up so as to breathe.
My darling is a translation of the word which is rendered “only-begotten” elsewhere, Genesis 22:2 for instance.  The word literally means “to unite”, reminding us of the Lord’s words, “I and My Father are one”, John 10:30.  Is this the Son calling Himself by a name which He knows His Father knows Him by?  And does that mean that the enjoyment of the Father/Son relationship is about to be resumed?  The relationship has been there all along, but the joy of it was withheld whilst Christ was made sin.  He is now anticipating the imminent resumption of that joy.

(iii)    Verse 21(a)    The lion’s mouth.

22:21  Save Me from the lion’s mouth: for Thou hast heard Me from the horns of the unicorns.

Save Me from the lion’s mouth- we have been told of those who were lion-like, in verse 13, the princes of this world.  But now the prince of this world is mentioned, the one who the Lord Jesus prophesied would come.  We know from Hebrews 2:14,14 that this one had the power of death in Old Testament times.  This was because men had a sinful nature, and as such were in the domain of Satan, for the wages of sin is death, and they were in bondage to him because of their fear of death.  This is not true of Christ personally, but He is acting as representative of sinful men, and has been made sin.  Satan thinks he has power over Him, and asserts that power with his mouth.  In other words, accuses Him before God.  He is the accuser of the brethren, Revelation 12:10, and uses every opportunity and excuse to do so.  That Satan has not the power of death over Christ is true, but the impression will be given that it is so, unless Christ keeps the initiative, and is strengthened to lay down His life of Himself, and not through external pressure.

(iv)    Verse 21(b)    The horns of the unicorns.

For Thou hast heard Me from the horns of the unicorns- despite not having received any answer to His pleadings thus far, the Lord Jesus is confident that His God has heard, and will answer at the moment of His choosing.  That moment is about to come.  The unicorn was a wild ox, and a group of such animals are here pictured as lowering their heads for the final charge at their victim.  We read of bulls of Bashan in verse 12, symbolising, we suggested, the ceremonially clean but morally unfit priesthood.  Here they are again, but this time they are exposed in their true character as wild, fierce and vicious.  They had already shown that to be the case, for we read that the chief priests “were the more fierce”, as they accused Him before Pilate, Luke 23:5.  Their fierceness is coming to a climax, for they are concerned lest the bodies hang on the cross after the end of the day, at the twelfth hour.  So they “besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away”, John 19:31.  Their request was granted, and the soldiers brake the legs of the malefactors, “but when they came to Jesus, and saw that He was dead already, they brake not His legs”, verse 33. 
Unknown to the priests, the request of Christ had been granted, strength had been given Him, and He had not only cried “It is finished”, but had given up His spirit to God, John 19:30. 
So it was that He did not die by the sword of Caesar as if He was a malefactor; His death was not hastened by the Roman club; He was delivered from the mouth of the lion, and the horns of the unicorns did not impale Him and cause His death.  His trust in God had been vindicated, His work had been completed, and the sin-bearing was over.
The gospel writers are careful to document the time at which things happened at Calvary, so we know that the time from His crucifixion to the end of the hours of darkness was six hours, from the third hour to the ninth, Mark 15:25,33,34.  It was during this period, from the offering of incense at the third hour, to the offering of it again at the ninth hour, that the worshippers would be bringing their sacrifices, whether they be burnt offerings, meal offerings, peace offerings, or sin offerings.  Yet at the end of it all, there sounds out a loud cry across the temple courts, and amazingly, it comes from the Man on the central cross.  “It is finished”, He declares, or “It is fulfilled”.  The will of God expressed in sacrifices and offerings has been brought to its climax, and now, with a word, He “taketh away the first, that He may establish the second”, Hebrews 10:9.  And it is by that will that believers have been perfected by His one offering.  We see how important it is, then, for Him to have strength, not only to cry this cry with loud voice so as to reach the temple courts, but also to commit His spirit to God, laying down His life in wholehearted surrender to His Father’s will.

At this point the psalm divides, and the results of the work of Christ reach an ever-widening circle.  If the previous verses depict Christ being surrounded, and compassed about, encircled by the assembly of the wicked, the next verses show Him surrounded by those who love Him and trust Him.

Verses 22-31            The glories that follow His sufferings.

THE WORDS OF THE BIBLE, THE CHRISTIAN SCRIPTURES, AS FOUND IN PSALM 22, VERSES 22 TO 31:

22:22  I will declare Thy name unto My brethren: in the midst of the congregation will I praise Thee.
22:23  Ye that fear the Lord, praise Him; all ye the seed of Jacob, glorify Him; and fear Him, all ye the seed of Israel.
22:24  For He hath not despised nor abhorred the affliction of the afflicted; neither hath He hid His face from Him; but when He cried unto Him, He heard.
22:25  My praise shall be of Thee in the great congregation: I will pay My vows before them that fear Him.
22:26  The meek shall eat and be satisfied: they shall praise the Lord that seek Him: your heart shall live for ever.
22:27  All the ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord: and all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before Thee.
22:28  For the kingdom is the Lord’s: and He is the governor among the nations.
22:29  All they that be fat upon earth shall eat and worship: all they that go down to the dust shall bow before Him: and none can keep alive his own soul.
22:30  A seed shall serve Him; it shall be accounted to the Lord for a generation.
22:31  They shall come, and shall declare His righteousness unto a people that shall be born, that He hath done this.

22:22  I will declare Thy name unto My brethren: in the midst of the congregation will I praise Thee.

I will declare Thy name unto My brethren- in the context here, the name of God is His reputation for having delivered His Son from the power of the enemy.  In a wider sense, the idea is of Christ continuing to expound the name of His Father to those who are His brethren.  He said in His prayer in John 17, “I have declared unto them Thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith Thou hast loved Me may be in them, and I in them”, verse 26.  The apostles had beheld His glory, and that glory was that of the only-begotten of the Father, John 11:14.  By His coming into the world, the Lord Jesus secured a company of born-again ones, who had the capacity to appreciate Him in His relationship with the Father, John 1:12,13.  They were privileged to see that relationship worked out, and by this the name of the Father was expressed.  But there is more to tell, and there are others to tell, so the exposition continues, so that those who believe might have an appreciation of the relationship between the Father and the Son, which is one of intense love, and so they will appreciate that love better.  As that happens, the characteristics of the Son will be reflected in their lives, and the Lord will be able to say, “I in them”, for the Father will see in His children some likeness to His Son.
In the midst of the congregation will I praise Thee- these words are quoted in Hebrews 2:11,12, which reads, “For both He that sanctifieth, and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause He is not ashamed to call them brethren, saying, ‘I will declare Thy name unto My brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto Thee'”.  He that sanctifieth is the Lord Jesus, who has separated His people from Adam’s world, and brought them over into association with Himself in resurrection.  They are His brethren, and He is not ashamed to call them such.  They all issue forth out of a pathway of suffering, and meet together in heaven, where He leads the praise of His people.  This was anticipated when the Lord Jesus met with His own in the upper room after His resurrection.  So the declaring of the name takes place now, the praising which comes from knowing the Father, awaits in heaven.

22:23  Ye that fear the Lord, praise Him; all ye the seed of Jacob, glorify Him; and fear Him, all ye the seed of Israel.

Ye that fear the Lord, praise Him- here, God-fearers are exhorted to praise the Father.  This is the fear of reverence.  Those who sought after God from among the Gentiles, “whosoever among you that feareth God”, Acts 13:16, are encouraged to have the name of the Father expounded to them by Christ, so that they might meaningfully and intelligently praise him.  They will move from simply being God-fearing seekers after God, to being His children, able to worship Him as their Father.
All ye the seed of Jacob, glorify Him- the nation of Israel is assured of the opportunity to praise God, instead of clamouring for the death of His Son.  The gospel was preached first in Jerusalem, Luke 24:47.
And fear Him, all ye the seed of Israel- this is the fear of dread, the fear of those who “look upon Him whom they pierced”, in a day to come, and weep and wail because of Him, Revelation 1:7.  Even for them there is forgiveness, if they come God’s way.  The expression “seed of Jacob” indicates the crooked and perverse nature of the nation that crucified its Messiah.  Jacob” means “crooked”, and Peter exhorted his audience to save themselves from this “perverse generation”, Acts 2:40.  “Seed of Israel” anticipates the future days of glory for them, as their Messiah gives them dignity as the foremost nation in the earth.

22:24  For He hath not despised nor abhorred the affliction of the afflicted; neither hath He hid His face from Him; but when He cried unto Him, He heard.

For He hath not despised nor abhorred the affliction of the afflicted- the sufferings of Christ on the cross were not a cause of the Father personally rejecting Him.  On the contrary, what He suffered, and the laying down of His own life in holy surrender to His Father’s will, have given the Father fresh cause to love Him.  As He Himself said, “Therefore doth My Father love Me, because I lay down My life that I might take it again”, John 10:17.  If verses 1-21 are the record of the words of Christ on the cross, these remaining verses of tghe psalm are His words in resurrection.
Neither hath He hid His face from Him- the meaning is, surely, that His turning away from His Son made sin, was not a permanent thing.  As God said to Israel, “For a small moment have I forsaken thee; but with great mercies will I gather thee”, Isaiah 54:7.  So in the future the remnant of Israel will realise their Messiah has solidarity with them, for this, in principle, (but not for the same reason), was His experience too.
But when He cried unto Him, He heard- whilst it did not seem like this at the time, it is now very evident that God heard His every pleading, and answered Him at the moment when His love and trust had been tested to the utmost.
These are reasons why the call can go out to men to fear and praise God, hence the “for” at the beginning of the verse.  Faith in God is well placed, since He has kept faith with His Son.

22:25  My praise shall be of Thee in the great congregation: I will pay My vows before them that fear Him.

My praise shall be of Thee in the great congregation- having secured a born-again nation for Himself, He can now celebrate with them in Millenial blessedness. 
I will pay My vows before them that fear Him- the Lord Jesus will be careful to discharge all His responsibilities God-ward, in gratitude for His deliverance from all that were against Him.  Jonah vowed to God during his experience of suffering, and pledged to pay those vows afterwards, “But I will sacrifice unto Thee with the voice of thanksgiving; I will pay that that I have vowed.  Salvation is of the Lord”, Jonah 2:9.  So does Messiah here.

22:26  The meek shall eat and be satisfied: they shall praise the Lord that seek Him: your heart shall live for ever.

The meek shall eat and be satisfied- that which the Lord Jesus did when He fed the five thousand, and when He fed the four thousand, is but a foretaste of His abundant provision for men, both physically and spiritually, when He reigns on the earth.  There shall be no hunger or any sort of want then.  Of course, what He did when He brake the bread and fed the multitude He does in another sense now, as He makes known the truth of His person to those who believe.  It is they who eat the flesh of the Son of Man, (take in truth about His life), and drink His blood, (take in truth about His death), John 6:55,56.
They shall praise the Lord that seek Him- the Lord had to say to the people He fed, “Verily, verily, I say unto you, ye seek Me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled”, John 6:26.  Their seeking was merely carnal.  They needed to come in faith, or the real blessing would be lost.  As a result of seeking and finding, Peter is able to say at the end of that day, “And we believe that Thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God”, verse 69.  The seeking was followed by praising, as always must be the case.
Your heart shall live for ever- those who seek and find the living bread, have eternal life, and shall never perish.  As the Lord Himself said, “And this is the will of Him that sent Me, that every one that seeth the Son, and believeth on Him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise Him up at the last day”, John 6:40. Here is the confirmation of that, for believers in the Millenial Age, having been raised from the dead, enjoy the richness of eternal life. 
 
22:27  All the ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord: and all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before Thee.

All the ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord- Calvary shall never be forgotten, and during the reign of Christ many of those who are born during that time shall turn to the Lord in genuine faith, as they are told of what the King did when He was on earth before.
And all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before Thee- there will be a great pilgrimage to Jerusalem, and the nations shall come to worship the King, Zechariah 14:16.  Instead of seeing Him upon a cross of shame, they shall come before the throne of His glory, Matthew 25:31.

22:28  For the kingdom is the Lord’s: and He is the governor among the nations.

For the kingdom is the Lord’s- there will be no doubt as the right of the Lord Jesus to reign.  Men put Him upon a cross because He claimed to be Israel’s King, and also the Son of man, with rights over all the earth.  At last His claim will have been vindicated. No doubt Matthew’s gospel will help them greatly in this regard.
And He is the governor among the nations- in Pilate’s judgement hall, Pilate the governor sat, and Christ stood.  In the future the roles will be reversed, and Christ will sit on His throne of impeccable righteousness, and kings shall rise up from their thrones to fall down before Him, Isaiah 49:7.  He who “before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good confession”, 1 Timothy 6:13, will one day “show who is that blessed and only potentate, King of kings and Lord of lords”, verse 15.

22:29  All they that be fat upon earth shall eat and worship: all they that go down to the dust shall bow before Him: and none can keep alive his own soul.

All they that be fat upon earth shall eat and worship- those who prosper from His beneficent reign will worship Him in gratitude for His goodness. 
All they that go down to the dust shall bow before Him- at the great white throne, all those who have gone to the grave unrepentant, shall be forced to bow before Him, and reluctantly acknowledge that He is indeed who He claimed to be.  As the apostle Paul put it, “Wherefore God also hath highly exalted Him, and given Him a name which is above every name: that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; and that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory olf God the Father”, Philippians 2:9-11.
And none can keep alive his own soul- believers will gladly agree that they depend wholly upon Christ for their maintenance in blessedness.  Unbelievers will find to their cost they cannot escape death if unrepentant.

22:30  A seed shall serve Him; it shall be accounted to the Lord for a generation.

A seed shall serve Him; it shall be accounted to the Lord for a generation– the question was asked by the prophet, “Who shall declare His generation, for He was cut off out of the land of the living”, Isaiah 53:8.  It was considered a disaster to die without descendants, as Abraham expressed, Genesis 15:2.  Such was the experience of Christ.  Yet in resurrection He addressed His disciples as “children”, John 20:5, and He will say at last, “Behold I and the children that God hath given Me”, Hebrews 2:13.  These are a spiritual posterity, to whom He has given the life of His Father, eternal life.
With that life in their souls, they are strengthened to serve Him, in gratitude for what He has brought them into.

22:31  They shall come, and shall declare His righteousness unto a people that shall be born, that He hath done this. 

They shall come, and shall declare His righteousness unto a people that shall be born- the seed He has produced will serve Him by telling forth His righteousness, not only of His person, but His righteous act of dying upon the cross, Romans 5:18.
That He hath done this- these last words are said to be the direct equivalent of the Saviour’s words on the cross, “It is finished”.  But they are reserved for this place at the end of the psalm, perhaps to emphasise that the ever expanding and far-reaching influence of the one who suffered on the cross, is based entirely on His finished work.  It is because His work is finished that His righteousness can be declared.

TABERNACLE STUDIES: Introduction

AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE TABERNACLE

In His goodness God has given to us the interpretation of the meaning of the tabernacle, and it is recorded for us in the Epistle to the Hebrews. Having spoken in chapter 8 of the New Covenant which replaces the Old Covenant of the Law, the writer goes on to show in Hebrews 9 that just as the first covenant had a sanctuary and service, so does the New Covenant. The tabernacle was a worldly sanctuary, verse 1, not in the carnal sense of worldly, but in the sense that it was:
1.  Constructed of materials from this world.
2. A structure fitted for travelling through this world.
3. An ordered and beautiful structure. Just as the cosmos or universe has order and structure, so this worldly (kosmikos) building is the same.

We should notice the words used of the tabernacle which give clues as to its meaning:
The example of heavenly things Hebrews 8:5 “The example…of heavenly things”. Hebrews 9:23 “The patterns of things in the heavens”. Example and pattern translate the same word. The priests served in an earthly sanctuary, but they did so in relation to the sanctuary in heaven. The earthly tabernacle was a sample of what was in heaven, but the heavenly things were the reality behind them, “the heavenly things themselves”, Hebrews 9:23.

The evidence of heavenly things Hebrews 8:5 “The shadow of heavenly things”. The heavenly things were the substance, something that can cast a shadow, whereas the tabernacle was the shadow. It provided evidence that there was a heavenly reality.

The expression of heavenly things Hebrews 8:5 “The pattern showed to thee in the mount”. The heavenly sanctuary was the pattern, (tupos), see 9:24 below. “Tupos” is a metal-worker’s word, coming from the word to strike, and means the original, archetypal pattern, which when impressed onto softer metal leaves its corresponding mark, the anti-type. Hebrews 9:24 “The holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true”. The word figure, (anti-tupos) is the reverse of the word used in Hebrews 8:5. The heavenly sanctuary is the type, whereas the tabernacle on earth is the anti-type.

The explanation of heavenly things Hebrews 9:8 “The Holy Spirit this signifying”. The tabernacle set-up was a sign that the Holy Spirit used in Old Testament times to point the way to spiritual truths. Hebrews 9:9 “Which was figure for the time then present”. Just as the Lord Jesus in His parables used objects to represent truths, and just as He performed miracles that were called signs, so it is with the figure, (parabole) and sign of the tabernacle. The Holy Spirit used the tabernacle and its arrangement to convey spiritual truth in Old Testament times.

It is interesting to note that the materials for the making of the tabernacle are called a heave offering in Exodus 25:2, for they represented a recognition of the God of heaven, the words heave and heaven being connected. The Lord Jesus said to Nicodemus, “If I have told you earthly things and ye believe not, how will ye believe if I tell you of heavenly things?” John 3:12. There were things beyond the earthly kingdom of Messiah that Nicodemus knew nothing about. Moreover, he was not yet in a condition to receive those heavenly truths. The woman of Samaria was different, however, for she had repented and believed, and the Lord was able to unfold somewhat of heavenly things to her, John 4:21-24. She learnt that true worship was in spirit and truth, and not confined to any earthly location. That it was as Father God’s people would worship Him, and they would do so in Spirit, and they would not need material things to help them. This was a dramatic change, for God had ordained both tabernacle and temple should be built, yet now Christ is saying that there is an hour coming when such things will be obsolete.

Solomon even hinted at this at the consecration of his temple, for he admitted, speaking of God, that “the heaven and the heaven of heavens cannot contain Thee, how much less this house that I have builded.” And Stephen alluded to those words in his defence before the Sanhedrin, who had accused him of speaking blasphemous words against the temple, Acts 6:13. He said, “the Most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands”, Acts 7:48. He supported his statement with a quotation from Isaiah 66:1, “Heaven is My throne, and earth is My footstool: what house will ye build Me? Saith the Lord”.

They were too enraged to listen, however, but there was a young man there who did take note, even Saul. Whilst he kicked against the pricks for a while, refusing to respond to the conviction of the Spirit, he relented at last, writing to the Philippians, “we are the circumcision which worship God in the Spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh”, Philippians 3:3. The words “worship God in the Spirit” are an echo of the words of the Lord Himself in John 4.

At the present time, then, earthly temples are unnecessary. Indeed, those who build them show they have not grasped the nature of the present age, which emphasises spiritual concepts, and not physical “aids to worship”. Unbelieving men may be impressed with sacred architecture, with its soaring heights, supposedly pointing men to God, but the Christian is not deceived. The beautiful singing, the gorgeous robes and vestments, the fragrant incense, the stained-glass windows, the altars and fonts, all appeal to the natural senses, and all tell eloquently that men are in the dark as to true Christianity, and to cover their ignorance they adopt a mixture of Judaism and paganism in a futile attempt to worship God.

The Lord Jesus said, “For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John”, Matthew 11:13. Now these were the two divisions of the Old Testament, and both are said to prophesy. So the books of Moses had relevance to the future, not just in those passages such as Genesis 49 and Deuteronomy 33, but “all…the law” had something of that aspect. This is why the Lord Jesus was able, in resurrection, to expound from “all the Scriptures the things concerning Himself”, and also to say that “These are the words which I spake unto you while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning Me, Luke 24:27,44.

Now how do we know that “the things concerning Himself” extend to the tabernacle system? Three Scriptures help us to decide. First, in Hebrews 10:20 we are expressly told that the veil is Christ’s flesh. So the writer to the Hebrews is teaching us to see significance in a curtain hanging in the tabernacle of old; and moreover, to see it as a symbol of Christ’s flesh. We shall enquire later as to what that means, but it suffices for now to note the principle.
Second, we turn to John’s Gospel. A reading of that gospel will tell us that, as he writes, John is linking with the Old Testament by his references to Old Testament feasts and practices, and showing that Christ is the fulfilment of them. His whole gospel is structured around three celebrations of the Feast of Passover, and we find the Lord Jesus in Jerusalem, the centre of the religious life of Israel, more than in any other gospel. (In fact, despite the fact that Jerusalem is the city of the great king, and Matthew presents Christ as rightful king, he does not speak of Him as being in Jerusalem until He goes there to die). It is no surprise to find that early on his gospel, after his eighteen-verse prologue, John tells of John the Baptist, son of a priest and therefore a Levite, announcing the Lord Jesus as the Lamb of God, John 1:29. No surprise, either, to find Him purging the temple of the oxen and sheep and doves that had been brought for sacrifice. He is reinforcing what John the Baptist implied in his announcement, and presenting Himself as the true sacrifice. He is in fact saying, in the language of Psalm 40:6,7, “Burnt offering and sin offering thou hast not required. Then said I, Lo, I come: in the volume of the book it is written of Me, to do Thy will O God”. Words applied to the Lord Jesus in Hebrews 10:5-9.
Third, having seen that both a curtain in the tabernacle, and animal sacrifices offered outside at the altar, “prophesied” of Christ, we are prepared for John’s statement, “And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us”, John 1:14. Having been active behind the scenes in Old Testament times, He now manifests Himself. But notice the interesting word John uses for “dwelt”. It means, literally rendered, “pitched His tent”. But this is exactly what God did in Israel, for He said to Moses, “Let them make Me a sanctuary; that I may dwell among them”, Exodus 25:8. And the word for dwell used there is “shaken”, meaning “to tabernacle”. Not only does the Lord express His desire to dwell amongst Israel as He gives directions for the building of the tabernacle, but He repeats this in connection with the continual burnt offering to be offered on the altar, Exodus 29:42-46. It is in the atmosphere of the sweet savour of the burnt offering that God is pleased to dwell amongst His people.

How significant, then, that it should be John’s gospel that should present the Lord Jesus as the fulfillment of the tabernacle system, for his gospel is “the gospel of the burnt offering”, being full of reminders of what the Burnt Offering meant to God. The burnt offering was the “ascending offering”, and not only is the ascension of the Lord Jesus mentioned three times in John’s gospel, (3:13; 6:62; 20:17), but the whole emphasis in the gospel is of One who is in communion with heaven, and desires to be back there. In fact, John does not record the actual ascension of Christ, as if, for Him, it was a foregone conclusion. What he does do is record the Lord’s word to Peter about His coming again, the implication being that He would ascend to His Father. It was in the character as the true burnt offering that the Lord Jesus dwelt amongst men, and the sweet savour of His person gave His Father the utmost satisfaction.

Before we go any further, we need to notice the exact words that are used of the heavenly sanctuary in the Epistle to the Hebrews. We read in Hebrews 8:2 that it is “the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man”. Also, in 9:11, that it is “a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building”. Let us consider these statements. First, the true tabernacle. Now the word for “true” used here is that one which means “in every respect corresponding to the name”. It is not a question of true as opposed to false, but true and substantial as opposed to that which does not fully measure up to the thing described as true. The bread that fed the Israelites in the wilderness was real bread in that it sustained their bodies, but the true bread is the fulness of that reality the manna only hinted at, John 6:32. The Lord gave a long discourse explaining that meaning, and thus showed that the manna was real, but it was also a symbol of the higher reality that is only found in the Son of God.

Second, we will consider the words “not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building”. Notice that we are expected to draw conclusions from the fact that it is not made with hands, for “not made with hands” is as much as to say, “not of this building”; the one is implied in the other. The word for building has the sense of “what is made or created”. It is used in Hebrews 3:4, where we read, “He who built all things is God”. Now creation is made up of three components, time, space and matter. We see this in the very first verse of the Bible. “In the beginning”, (time-word, telling us that this is when time began), God created the heaven and the earth, (matter plus space between the two). So when we are told that the true tabernacle in heaven is not of this creation, we learn that it is not limited by time, and therefore is eternal; is not limited by space, and therefore is infinite; is not limited by the physical constraints of the material, and therefore is spiritual in character. We learn also about this tabernacle that the Lord pitched it, and not man.

Why are we assured it is not pitched by man. Is this not obvious if it is in heaven? The point is that the tabernacle on earth was pitched by man, and this tabernacle is in direct contrast. Because the tabernacle in the wilderness was made by man, it was tainted, and had to be sprinkled with blood before it could be operative, Hebrews 9:21. So we can be confident that this heavenly tabernacle, not having anything of man about it, is totally pure at the outset.

What of the word “pitched”? It is a word which emphasises the pegging down of a tent. This sanctuary is fixed, then, as opposed to the tabernacle in the wilderness which was moved many times until the land was reached. Whatever this tabernacle is shall never be developed into something else; it is permanent. Does the past tense in the verb “pitched” imply that it happened at some point in past time? That cannot be, for we have seen that the true tabernacle is not part of this creation governed by time. It is eternally pitched, then. There is no point when it was not there. We are told about Christ as the Lamb that He was “foreordained before the foundation of the world”, 1 Peter 1:20. Does this mean that at some point in eternity He was ordained the lamb, whereas before He was not? Surely not, for this foreordination is part of God’s eternal purpose, and therefore has ever been.

But we still have not decided what this sanctuary actually is. To help us find out, we can summarize what we have learnt about it:
1. It is built by God.
2. It is in heaven.
3. It is the true tabernacle; not in the sense that the tabernacle on earth was false, but it did not come up to the fulness of the original, and therefore was lacking in some respects.
4. It is not of this creation, and therefore is not limited by time, space, or physical constraints.
5. It is pitched, in the sense that it is immoveable and permanent.
6. It can be described as “heaven itself”, as opposed to heaven in sign-form, as the tabernacle on earth was.
Consider these Scriptures: First, 1 Timothy 6:16, which describes Christ as “dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto”. In other words, in the light of God’s presence. This is the environment in which He dwells. Now no created light could be meant here, so it must mean the light of His own glory. And with this 1 John 1:5 agrees, which says that God is “in the light”. Second, in Colossians 3:3 the apostle reminds the Colossian believers that they have died, and yet “their life is hid with Christ in God”. So to have one’s life hid with Christ, means to have a life which is hid in God, for Christ is, in some way, in God. To be with God is to be in God. Paul is virtually saying that heaven and God are indistinguishable. That His person excludes any other consideration. Such is the glory and immensity of God, there is not room for anything else there, so it may be summed up as “God”.
Third, in Ephesians 2:1,2 we learn that as sinners we walked in trespasses and sins; our conversation was in the lusts of the flesh. Yet now, as believers, we are “seated in heavenly places in Christ”, verse 6. Now to be in sins, or to behave as those in the lusts of the flesh, or to be in Christ, are not physical locations, they are moral positions. So also is being in heavenly places. It is to be placed in an environment which is entirely heavenly in character, and has nothing of earth or sin about it whatsoever.
Fourth, perhaps the most telling statements are those of Hebrews 10:20, where we are bidden to enter into this heavenly sphere, and we are said to do so “through the veil”. Does this mean that as we enter the presence of God we have to draw aside a curtain in order to get in? Surely not, for the veil is explained as being “His flesh”. Now of course we are not to take this literally, but metaphorically. The flesh of the Lord Jesus refers not to His body, as such, but His life in the body. The writer carefully distinguishes the two in the passage, referring to Christ’s body in verse 10, but His flesh in verse 20. It is through what He was, said, and did in His body when here in the flesh that we may enter the presence of God. And the major thing He did was to yield Himself up to death, at which point His life in the flesh came to an end, and spirit, soul and body were separated.

Significantly, at that precise moment the veil in the earthly temple was rent, telling us that the focus was now on the heavenly sanctuary. So it is that, when we come through the veil, it is not a physical passage through a curtain, but a spiritual journey into God’s presence in view of what Christ was to Him on earth. It is this that gives us entrance. To this He alluded when He said to His own in the upper room, “I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father but by Me”, John 14:6. These words may be applied in the gospel, but they really refer to the believer coming to the Father. The Lord is coming for His own to escort them to the Father’s house, but in the meantime they may have access to the Father through Him. What He has shown Himself to be as He manifested the Father down here, is the means of access to God. We “come to the Father” as we advance in the knowledge of Himself, which knowledge is found in Christ, for as He goes on to say, “If ye had known Me, ye should have known My Father also”.

This is why He also says, “I am the truth”, for having pointed out Himself as the means of accessing the Father, He then presents Himself as the personification of truth, for all that we need to know about the Father is found in Him. Further still, He is the Life, the one who energizes this progress to the Father, (and since eternal life is to know God and Jesus Christ), the one who makes the knowledge of God a reality.

Hopefully we are now in a position to notice the significance of John’s words when he wrote, “And the word was made flesh and dwelt among us, (and we beheld His glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father), full of grace and truth”, John 1:14. The word for dwell means to tabernacle, or encamp. This is what God did in the wilderness, for He said, “let them make Me a sanctuary, that I may dwell among them”, Exodus 25:8. The tabernacling of Christ marks a new beginning, for Herod’s temple was still standing, and the Lord even called it His Father’s house, John 2:16. Something new is beginning, and it is not earthly at all, but heavenly. But we might think that the Word tabernacling simply meant that He was here on earth in a body. For did not Peter refer to his death as putting off his tabernacle, 2 Peter 1:14? And does not Paul refer to our body as the earthly house of this tabernacle, 2 Corinthians 5:1? Whilst it is true that Christ was on earth in a real body, this is not all that is being said here. For John tells us it is the Word that was made flesh.

Even though the Word is the Son of God, (as this very verse tells us), the emphasis is not on a person becoming flesh, but on the Word doing so. Now both an individual word, and a plurality of words in a statement, are the expression of a mind. We know what a person is thinking if he expresses it in words. And the whole statement, whether long or short, is a word. We see this illustrated in John 5:24 where the Lord Jesus speaks of those who hear His word. He is not referring there to a single word, but to the whole theme or topic of His Deity upon which He had been discoursing. So when John writes about the word being made flesh he is saying to us that the mind of God is being expressed in a person who has come into flesh and blood conditions. Since John has already told us the Word was God, then the expression such an one gives to what is in the mind of God must be perfect.

Several things happened on the Day of Atonement, and one of them was that atonement was made for the tabernacle of the congregation, “that remaineth among them in the midst of their uncleanness”, Leviticus 16:16. The word “remaineth” being the same word as rendered “dwell” in Exodus 25:8. So the tabernacle dwelt in the midst of Israel’s encampment. We easily see the counterpart that John is introducing us to, even the Word tabernacling among Israel. Now as we shall see there was a difference between the tabernacle proper, and the tabernacle or tent of the congregation, these referring to different curtains, and the second word is use in the passage in Leviticus just referred to. Nonetheless the principle remains, that the Word was found in the midst of Israel, in the same way as the tabernacle of old was found in the centre of the camp. So there are three tabernacles in Scripture, in this context. There is the tabernacle in the wilderness, there is the Word tabernacling amongst Israel, and there is the true tabernacle in heaven. We have seen that the latter is a spiritual concept, not being of this created order of things in any way. The tabernacle of Old Testament times was an anti-type of that heavenly sanctuary. But how shall we interpret it, so that we may know more about God through it? The answer is plain; it is through the second tabernacle, the Word made flesh. By learning of Him, as symbolically illustrated in the Old Testament building, and also noting what He said in His ministry as He unfolded the mind of God, we discern the glory of God. For John goes on to speak of glory.

In the tabernacle of old, the glory of God was separate from the building. Now, the glory of God is seen in a person, and that person the Son of God. John writes, “and we beheld His glory, the glory as of the Only begotten of the Father, John 1:14. Because to be the Son of God means to be equal with God, John 10:30,33,37, then the Son is fully able to unfold the mind of God. He is in eternal relationship with God the Father as His Son, sharing His nature in every particular, and is therefore uniquely qualified. So when John and his fellow-apostles saw the glory of the Son, they saw the glory of God.

We should remember that the tabernacle in the wilderness, whilst meaningful and real, did not present the fulness of that which is found in the True Tabernacle in heaven. This is not the case with Christ, however, as we see from the following:
(a) In the wilderness, God and the tabernacle were separate, and He dwelt in it. The Word, (who is God, John 1:1) dwells amongst men as the realisation of tabernacle symbolism, and is Himself the tabernacle.
(b) The glory of God was separate from the tabernacle, but the glory of Christ is manifest in His Person, and His glory is the glory of God, 2 Corinthians 4:6.
(c) Moses was not able to see the glory, but John could say, “we beheld His glory”. Having seen that the tabernacle on earth was a copy of things pertaining in heaven, we are in a position to consider the way different parts of the whole tabernacle system relate to this. Consider the following general suggestions as to their significance: “The Word was made flesh and dwelt among us” and “the veil , which is to say His flesh”, encourage us to see in the tabernacle and the veil symbols of the Word as He told out the mind of God.

Taking the foregoing into account, we may summarise the significance of the tabernacle as follows:

The tabernacle, tent, covering for the tent, and the covering overall: Features of the character of Christ as seen in varying measure according to the degree of a person’s interest in Him.
The boards for the tabernacle: the support the God-hood and manhood of Christ gave to the display of His character. His steadfastness in the face of the opposition in the world.
The court of the tabernacle: the righteous life of Christ, showing the standard of righteousness God requires of those who approach Him, but which is unattainable by the natural man.
The gate of the court: righteousness maintained, but the blue, purple and scarlet are added, representing those things which fit Christ to be the mediator, the way to God.
The altar of burnt offering and the laver: two aspects of the work of Christ at Calvary, His sacrificial work and His sanctifying work, Ephesians 5:1,2; Titus 2:14.
The unseen vessels in the Holy Place and Holy of Holies: the different ministries of Christ which He currently exercises in the presence of God, but of which He gave glimpses when He was here on earth. These ministries may be summed up in the words of Hebrews 9:24, “For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true, but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us”.
The transportation of the vessels through the wilderness: the ways in which Christ moved amongst men so that they could have opportunities to uncover His glory, and also give opportunity for His people to serve Him by shouldering responsibility.

ISAIAH 45:15-17

These verses come in a remarkable passage in Isaiah where God predicts the name of the king who will bring the nation of Israel out of their captivity in Babylon. 170 years before the event, God foretold through the prophet that Cyrus, King of Persia, would allow His people to return to their land. This, however, is only a foretaste of what will happen in the future, when the nation of Israel is installed in the Land of Promise, with Jesus Christ as their Messiah and King, and this is what our passage has to do with. Isaiah is doing several things. First, he is maintaining the Godhood of God in the face of the false gods in the nations around Israel. Second, he is showing the folly of worshipping those false gods. Third, he is warning Judah about the sins the other part of the nation, the ten tribes of Israel, were guilty of. Fourth, he is prophesying about the near future, when Cyrus the Persian would come to Babylon and defeat it, thus allowing the people of Israel to return to their land after the Captivity. Fifth, he is looking far into the future, when a more wonderful deliverance would be effected, and Christ the Messiah would deliver His people from a greater danger, and bring in His reign on the earth. So in Isaiah 44:23 the prophet projects himself into the future, when the reign of Christ has begun on earth, and speaks of it as if it has happened. This is often called “the prophetic past”. So certain is the outcome, that Isaiah can with confidence speak of it as if it has already happened. Then he proceeds to tell how that glorious outcome will be achieved. In verses 24-28, Isaiah makes a remarkable set of predictions. Remember he is speaking before Israel were taken into captivity and Jerusalem was destroyed. Yet he predicts that a ruler will arise by the name of Cyrus, who will be so used of God to deliver His people that he can be given the title “anointed”, 45:1. He is so like Christ in this one respect, (and only this respect of course), that this name can be given to him in a lesser sense. So before Jerusalem was destroyed Isaiah prophesied it would be rebuilt, and by whom. Isaiah also predicts that God would “frustrate the tokens of the liars”, and “make diviners mad”, 44:25. This happened when Belshazzar’s astrologers were unable to read the writing on the wall, Daniel 5:7,8.  God would turn their wise men backward, and make their knowledge foolish. Much literature from Babylon has been discovered which shows that the astrologers of those times invariably assured the king that he would be victorious. They probably felt that it was too dangerous to say otherwise! God, says Isaiah, would “confirm the word of His servant”, (i.e. Daniel), and “perform the counsel of his messengers”, (i.e. the prophets who had foretold the downfall of Babylon). Then come these significant words, “That saith to Jerusalem, ‘Thou shalt be inhabited’; and to the cities of Judah, ‘ye shall be built, and I will raise up the decayed places thereof’; 44:26,28. Cyrus will perform all God’s pleasure, and will do this by saying to Jerusalem, “Thou shalt be built”, and to the temple, “Thy foundation shall be laid”. The Medo-Persian army diverted the river Euphrates (which flowed through the city), whilst Belshazzar feasted with his lords, or great ones, including, no doubt, the chiefs of the army. Having done this, they were able to march into the city along the river bed, open the gates from the inside, (“I will open to him the two-leaved gates of brass”, 45:1) and the city was taken. God further promises to loose the loins of kings, 45:1, which is exactly what happened, for we read that when Belshazzar saw the writing on the wall, “the joints of his loins were loosed”, Daniel 5:6. So it was that Cyrus and the Medo-Persian empire succeeded the Babylonian empire. The rule over Babylonia itself was given by Cyrus to Darius the Mede, who died two years later. Daniel 6:28 shows that subsequently Cyrus took sole charge of the empire. It was the policy of Cyrus to allow the nations he had conquered to continue with their particular religion. Accordingly, he allowed the Israelites to return to Jerusalem and build their city and their temple. Thus the word of God came to pass. This brings us to Isaiah 45:7. “I form the light” would firstly refer to God as Creator and Controller of the universe, (not the false gods of the heathen), reminding us of Genesis 1:3, “Let there be light”. It would also remind us that He alone is the One able to bring in all that light symbolises, such as hope, righteousness, and a new day. Only God can dispel the gloom of their captivity. He creates darkness also, for He will plunge the kings who resist His will into the same despondency and darkness as they have made His people suffer. Jeremiah 50:29 foretells that God would recompense Babylon for what she had done to Israel. So it is that when Israel returned to Jerusalem, (which name means “foundation of peace), after the exile, they had a measure of peace and quietness, all of God’s creating. But Isaiah looks on to a better day for Israel, when the Messiah shall come, and “the people that walked in darkness”, shall see “a great light”, Isaiah 9:2. A verse quoted by Matthew when the Lord Jesus moved from living in Nazareth to being in Capernaum, near Galilee Matthew 4:13-16. The “way of the sea” Isaiah mentions is the highway from Babylonia that swept down along the Mediterranean coast, then came inland past the Sea of Galilee and went on to Damascus. Matthew probably sat alongside this highway collecting taxes for the Romans, but one day the King of Kings came by, and Matthew immediately left working for the Romans, and followed Christ. Malachi speaks of the “Sun of Righteousness arising with healing in His wings”, Malachi 4:2, and David spoke of the “morning without clouds”, 2 Samuel 23:4. All to come to pass when the Lord Jesus comes to reign. For Israel’s enemies, however, whether in Cyrus’ day or in the future, God will create evil. The word used here is found 640 times in the Old Testament. On 275 occasions the thought is of calamity of some sort. So whereas God brings in light, in the form of salvation and deliverance for Israel, He will bring in calamitous conditions for those who oppose Him. “Verily Thou art a God that hidest Thyself, O God of Israel the Saviour” expresses wonderment at the remarkable way God will intervene in salvation for His earthly people Israel in a future day. As the apostle Paul wrote, “How unsearchable are His judgements, and His ways past finding out”, Romans 11:33. The glory of God that will be expressed in Jesus Christ His Son when He reigns, will be so splendid, that it will be as if God hid Himself in Old Testament times. He did not in fact do so, but by comparison, it will be as if He did. He is called the God of Israel the Saviour, because through Jesus Christ He will intervene to rescue His people from their enemies. But more than this, He will save them from their sins when they repent and believe in the one they crucified centuries before. When they see the Lord Jesus coming in power and great glory, they shall look on Him whom they pierced, and weep in repentance, and accept Him as their long-promised Messiah. See Revelation 1:7; Zechariah 12:10-14; John 19:31-37. The reference to idol-worship is very solemn, for before Christ’s kingdom is set up, a time of great tribulation will come upon the earth, and a counterfeit messiah will arise, and demand that men worship him and his image. This will be a great test for the remnant of those who believe in Israel, and the prophet is putting on record beforehand, for their encouragement, that God will see to it that all who worship idols will be judged.

NUMBERS 19 The Red Heifer

There were at least four once-for-all national sacrifices for Israel in the Old Testament.  There was the sacrifice of the Passover Lamb, by which they were delivered from Egypt, and which became an annual festival, but only as a memorial of the original deliverance; the covenant sacrifices in Exodus 19 and 24; the sacrifice of a sucking lamb by Samuel in 1 Samuel 7:9-11, and the sacrifice of the red heifer which concerns us now.  This in no way slights the once-for-all sacrifice of Christ, for the others mentioned were but typical, whereas His was substantial, the reality of which the others were but shadows.  The writer to the Hebrews impresses this upon us when he alludes to the red heifer in the words of Hebrews 9:13, “For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of a heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh: how much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered Himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?”  Note the link between the blood of bulls and goats of the Day of Atonement ceremony, (as compared to the blood of goats and calves of the Day of the Covenant ceremony, Hebrews 9:12, Exodus 19), and the ashes of a heifer sprinkling the unclean.  In physical terms it was water that was sprinkled in Numbers 19, but the writer to the Hebrews is concerned with that which underlay and gave value to the water, namely the ashes of an accepted sin offering.  The ineffectiveness in a final sense of the Day of Atonement sacrifices is seen in the fact that they were offered year by year continually; that they were retrospective, dealing with the sins of the nation after the event; and that they only purified externally and ritually, “the purifying of the flesh”, whereas the blood of Christ reaches deep within, to “purge the conscience”.  In the intervening period until the next national atonement day, there was provision for defilement as it occurred, in the form of the red heifer offering to which we now turn. Notice first of all the setting in which the offering is detailed.  Remarkably, it is found in the book of Numbers, the wilderness book.  There were three classes of people banished from the camp of Israel, namely, lepers and those with an issue of blood, whose case is dealt with in the book of Leviticus, in chapters 13,14, and 15, and those defiled by the dead.  The latter class is dealt with in the wilderness book, the Book of Numbers.  The Jews gave titles to the books culled from the first words, and so they entitled the third book of Moses, “In the wilderness”. Whereas Exodus chapters 12-40 cover only 18 months, and the book of Leviticus only 1 month, Numbers covers 38 years 9 months of the movement of Israel through the desert, see 10:11 and Deuteronomy 1:3. The reason for the long length of time spent in the wilderness, (even though the journey from Horeb to Kadesh Barnea should only have taken eleven days, Deuteronomy 1:2), was that in chapter 14 they had refused the land of promise after the spies had viewed it for forty days, so they were condemned to spend a total of forty years in the wilderness.  Psalm 95 is based on that period, and is quoted by the writer to the Hebrews in his second warning passage in chapters three and four.  His phrase is, “Their carcases fell in the wilderness”, 3:17.  All who were twenty years old and upward at the beginning of the wilderness journey were condemned to die in the desert because of their refusal of the land.  Only Joshua and Caleb, the two faithful spies, were excepted.  So it was that the wilderness became a vast graveyard, full of the bones and corpses of dead apostate Israelites.  It is this situation that is addressed in the chapter before us, because the special need was for cleansing after contact with death in some form. With these things in mind, we turn to the detail of Numbers chapter 19.  The chapter may be looked at from five viewpoints, medically, morally, typically, spiritually, and prophetically.  First, medically, because the presence of so many dead bodies presented a health risk, especially to a tented multitude in hot desert conditions.  Second, there was the moral lesson being taught the younger generation, as they were constantly reminded of the penalty for not listening to the voice of the Lord, see Numbers 14:22; Hebrews 3:7,8.  Third, there is the typical application of the chapter, which we are encouraged to make by the reference in Hebrews 9:13.  Fourth, there is the spiritual application, which we may make as we apply the lessons to ourselves in our own day.  Then there is the prophetical view, for the ashes of the heifer are “laid up for the children of Israel”, so that however long the interval between the sacrifice and the realisation of defilement, the remedy is available.  The nation of Israel in a day to come will find that the work of Christ at Calvary, done so many centuries before, still avails to cleanse the defiled, see Ezekiel 36:16-29. We may divide the chapter as follows:

Verses 1 and 2 The selection of the heifer.
Verses 3-8 The sacrifice of the heifer.
Verses 9-10 The saving of the ashes of the heifer.
Verses 11-16 The specifying of the uncleanness to be dealt with by the ashes of the heifer.
Verses 17-22 The sprinkling of the Israelite with the ashes of the heifer.

THE WORDS OF THE BIBLE, THE CHRISTIAN SCRIPTURES, AS FOUND IN THE BOOK OF NUMBERS CHAPTER 19, VERSES 1 TO 10:

19:1  And the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
19:2  This is the ordinance of the law which the Lord hath commanded, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, that they bring thee a red heifer without spot, wherein is no blemish, and upon which never came yoke:
19:3  And ye shall give her unto Eleazar the priest, that he may bring her forth without the camp, and one shall slay her before his face: 19:4  And Eleazar the priest shall take of her blood with his finger, and sprinkle of her blood directly before the tabernacle of the congregation seven times:
19:5  And one shall burn the heifer in his sight; her skin, and her flesh, and her blood, with her dung, shall he burn:
19:6  And the priest shall take cedar wood, and hyssop, and scarlet, and cast it into the midst of the burning of the heifer.
19:7  Then the priest shall wash his clothes, and he shall bathe his flesh in water, and afterward he shall come into the camp, and the priest shall be unclean until the even.
19:8  And he that burneth her shall wash his clothes in water, and bathe his flesh in water, and shall be unclean until the even.
19:9  And a man that is clean shall gather up the ashes of the heifer, and lay them up without the camp in a clean place, and it shall be kept for the congregation of the children of Israel for a water of separation: it is a purification for sin.
19:10  And he that gathereth the ashes of the heifer shall wash his clothes, and be unclean until the even: and it shall be unto the children of Israel, and unto the stranger that sojourneth among them, for a statute for ever.

Verses 1 and 2        THE SELECTION OF THE HEIFER
And the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, This is the ordinance of the law which the Lord hath commanded, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, that they bring thee a red heifer without spot, wherein is no blemish, and upon which never came yoke:

We notice in verse 1 that a word comes to Moses and Aaron as those who receive instruction from God, and then the heifer is brought to them in recognition of that fact by the people.  The latter learn by this to recognise and respond to the word of God, in contrast to the older generation that refused the word of God.  It is Aaron’s son Eleazar who officiates in the ceremony, however, and Moses and Aaron are not mentioned again in the chapter.  We are reminded of the fact that neither Moses nor Aaron entered the land of promise, although for a different reason than the majority of Israel.  They both failed to fully comply with the word of God in the matter of the water from the rock in chapter 20, and hence were barred from the land, 20:12.  How serious is the refusal to hear the word of God!  Let us take note, and if necessary take action.

We come now to the description of the animal that God specified in this instance.  A red heifer is required.  Significantly, the word for red is the same as the word for Adam.  The first man Adam had been formed by God as a potter forms the red clay, Genesis 2:7.  Not only is Adam a proper name, but it is a race-name too, for all descend from the first man.  (Unbelievers speak of different races of men, but there is but one according to Scripture, see Acts 17:26).  In Romans 5 the apostle traces the entrance of death into the world to one man, Adam.  By failing to obey the word of God, sin came into the world.  It is not simply that sin was now present upon the earth, but that Adam passed on the sin-principle to his offspring, so that death passes upon the world of men by reason of their birth. This would have been forcibly brought home to the Israelites as they made their way to Canaan, for the desert was strewn with the carcases of apostates, who had gone back on their commitment to God so far as to refuse the land He had promised to their forefathers.  Hence the warning given by the writer to the Hebrews, lest there be found amongst them any with an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God.  Notice the emphasis on the fact that He is the living God, in contrast to those who were spiritually dead despite their profession, and then physically dead also. An “Adam-heifer” is thus required by God to deal with the consequences of death in the desert.

We may see in this a foreshadowing of what Christ would do when He died, for Romans 6:6 says that our old man was crucified with Christ, indicating that in His death the Lord Jesus took account of what we were in Adam, and dealt with it.  The particular need in Numbers 19, however, is for a clearing from uncleanness of those who unwittingly have come across the consequences of apostasy in others.  And the lesson is not hard to draw in our day.  We as believers are surrounded by those who make religious profession of some degree or other.  It is manifest that with some there is a full-scale renunciation of that which is properly Christian, and true believers need to clear themselves of any trace of contamination from such a source.  We need to make sure that it is well-known that assembly believers have no sympathy with corrupt Christendom.  Only so shall the Lord’s people be free from guilt by association.  Remember the words of 2 Corinthians 6:17, “Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing.”

The animal required is a female, however, introducing the passive thought.  The man who became unclean by touching a dead body or a bone, did not actively set out to touch the unclean item; he was passive in the matter.  Nevertheless he constituted a health risk to his fellow Israelites. The gravity with which God viewed the presence of death in the camp of Israel must be emphasised, especially if it came because of apostasy, which He hates. Adam in the garden was only required to be passive to obey God.  He was simply commanded to refrain from eating of the tree of knowledge of good and evil.  Alas! he was active, and deliberately transgressed in full knowledge of what he was doing.  The last Adam was marked by passive subjection to His Father’s will, “Not My will, but Thine be done”, and this subjection led Him to accomplish the act of righteousness of dealing with our sin at Calvary which directly countered the sin of Adam, Romans 5:19.  There was not a shred of that independence and self-will which marked Adam. The red heifer was to be without spot, indicating there was no flaw by descent in the animal.  There is no flaw by descent in Christ, either.  He has no physical link with Adam through Joseph, although he, importantly, was His legal father, giving Him the direct line of descent from David and Abraham.

It is interesting to note the change of wording in Matthew 1 when the birth of Christ is mentioned.  From Abraham down to Joseph it was a man begetting, but then it is “Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ”.  The word for born is the same as that which has been used for begat throughout the chapter.  The only difference is that it is now passive- Mary was the one through whom the begetting became a possibility.  Christ is the long-promised seed of the woman, and this as a result of the Holy Spirit coming upon Mary for conception, and the power of the Highest overshadowing her for protection until her child was born.  That Holy Thing that was born of her was called the Son of God because He has united Deity with a holy nature, yet remains what He ever was, the Son of God.  The angel insists that the Holy Thing born may still rightly be called the Son of God, for His incarnation has not taken away from His Deity.  In fact it is true to say that He has added to His Deity by becoming man, for He who is ever in the form of God took upon Himself the form of a servant and was made in the likeness of men, Philippians 2:7.

Luke sees the importance of showing that this man is indeed different, so he brings in the genealogy of Christ just before He begins His public ministry, and traces it right back to Adam.  Matthew gives the genealogy of Christ beginning at Abraham, and then moves forward through time, for the Messiah was the hope for the future.  Luke, however, travels back in time until he reaches the first man.  But it is Adam the son of God that Luke goes back to, for creatorially God is Adam’s father, just as all men are the offspring of God by creation, Acts 17:28.  It is worthy of notice that the Devil does not think that this is what the title Son means when used of Christ, for his first temptation begins-  “If Thou be the Son of God”.  If Christ were only Son as Adam was son, then this temptation would have been pointless, for neither Adam nor any other mere man can turn a stone into bread.  The Devil knew the sonship of Christ was different. Luke deliberately challenges Satan to be defeated by Christ the Second Man, where he succeeded before with the first man, and this is what happened.  The manhood of Christ is not capable of sinning.  He was put to the most severe testing in the wilderness by possibly the most intelligent, and certainly the most wicked created being, yet ever distanced Himself from any thought that sin was an option.

This is the truth the expression “without sin” in Hebrews 4:15 conveys. There is no spot in Christ, and He is totally free from the entail of Adam’s sin, yet He is true man, for as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, He has taken part likewise of the same, Hebrews 2:14.  He is fully qualified, therefore, to deal with the question of Adam’s sin by His death.  He is as much a man as men of Adam’s race are, but not such as they are, in terms of their sin. Ruth found she had a kinsman in Boaz, but she also found there was one nearer than he.  It was only when the nearest kinsman defaulted that the second man could act as redeemer.  So Adam is nearer to us in the sense that we are sinners as he was, but since he has defaulted, and disqualified himself from acting for God, the Second Man is free to step in and become our Kinsman Redeemer.

The red heifer was to be without blemish as well, meaning that it must not have had its coat damaged in any way.  This tells of the blameless character of the Lord Jesus.  He was blamed for many things, but the three-fold word of the Father from heaven to Him publicly, assures us He was well pleasing to heaven, even though earth found fault.  It is expressly said of the majority of Israel as they passed through the wilderness, that with them God was not well-pleased, for they were overthrown in the wilderness, 1 Corinthians 10:5.  Their behaviour left much to be desired, and it is no surprise that they were cut off.  The Son of God, in marked contrast, passed through this wilderness world blemish free, for He was “holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens”, Hebrews 7:26. There is a further description of the red heifer.

It must never have had a yoke upon it.  Peter spoke of the yoke in Acts 15:10 when he rebuked the Judaisers for wanting to put believers under the law. He protested, saying, “Why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear”.  Just as a yoke was put upon an ox to force it to do the will of its master, so Israel were yoked to the law to make them do the will of God.  Now Christ was made under the law, was circumcised the eighth day to signify this, and He magnified the law and made it honourable as Isaiah said He would, Isaiah 42:21.  Yet for all that He did not need the coercion of the law to do the will of His Father.  It is noticeable that when speaking of doing the will of God in Hebrews 10, the writer, relating Psalm 40 to Christ, omits the words “Yea, thy law is within My heart”.  Like the ark in the tabernacle, which contained within it the unbroken tables of the law, Christ faithfully safeguarded all the commandments of the law.  Yet whereas the law was given through Moses, grace and truth came, and are still maintained, by Jesus Christ, John 1:17.

Verses 3-8    THE SACRIFICE OF THE HEIFER

Verse 3   And ye shall give her unto Eleazar the priest, that he may bring her forth without the camp, and one shall slay her before his face:

Having been selected by the nation, the heifer is brought to Eleazar the priest.  The word came to Moses and Aaron, but the work fell to Eleazar, Aaron’s son, the high priest in waiting.  Eleazar is expressly spoken of in Numbers 32:29 as passing over the Jordan.  He becomes a figure of Christ as one who having made sacrifice at Calvary, “crossed the Jordan” to resurrection ground, and then “passed into the heavens”, Hebrews 4:14.  He is spoken of as the apostle (like Moses), and high priest, (like Aaron), of our profession, but whereas they did not enter the land, He did, (like Eleazar).

The animal is next taken outside the camp, for it was there that those defiled by the dead were sent according to Numbers 5:1-4.  The sacrifice that is to be their substitute must take the same place.  So Christ also made His way outside the city walls of Jerusalem to the outside place, the place of the outcast.  There had been no room for Him in the inn at His birth, no room for Him in the synagogue of Nazareth, no room for Him in the temple, and now there was no room for Him in the city.  He deliberately moves outside, however, that He might deal with that which causes men to be cast out from the presence of God.  He was “numbered with the transgressors; and He bare the sin of many”, Isaiah 53:12. It is noteworthy that much of the action in this chapter is carried out by unnamed persons.  “One shall slay her”, verse 3; “one shall burn”, verse 5; “a man that is clean shall gather up the ashes”, verse 9; “they shall take the ashes”, verse 17; “a clean person shall sprinkle”, verse 18.  Since only those who were holy were allowed to touch the holy things, we must assume that these unnamed persons are Levites.

This would explain the emphasis on the Levites throughout the book up to this point.  The mention of the fact that they were not numbered for war, but were to attend to the tabernacle, especially when it was moved, 1:47-51, 2:33; their ministry unto Aaron as priest, and their genealogy as those thus called, and their respective tasks when the tabernacle was transported, 3:1-4:49; their consecration to the Lord, and their substitution for the firstborn in Israel, 8:5-26; and their being joined to Aaron in the service of the tabernacle, 18:1-7, and the provision for their support in 18:21-32. Hebrews 7:28 makes it very clear that the priesthood of Christ did not begin until the law-age was finished, and this happened when He died.  The fact is that the priest and Levite were needed in the Old Testament because of the deficiency of the law-system.  There is no such deficiency with Christ.  He does not need priesthood, either of Himself or others, to enable Him to offer the supreme and final sacrifice. He offered Himself without spot to God, doing what no animal was able to do, namely, present Himself for sacrifice.

Verse 4  And Eleazar the priest shall take of her blood with his finger, and sprinkle of her blood directly before the tabernacle of the congregation seven times:

The blood, (being the evidence that an acceptable sacrifice has been slain), is now taken, and sprinkled by Eleazar towards the face or front of the tabernacle of the congregation, seven times.  It is important to remember that the tabernacle proper, the “Mishcan”, the immediate presence of God, was the innermost curtain of the building.  The curtains of goats hair formed a tent, “ohel”, for this tabernacle, as Exodus 26:7 makes clear.  The rams’ skins dyed red were a covering for this tent, and the badgers’ skins were a covering over all. The boards of the tabernacle were simply pillars to support the innermost curtain, the tabernacle.  That they were not the tabernacle itself is seen in Numbers 3:25,36.  In verse 25 the Gershonites have charge of the tabernacle.  In verse 36 the Merarites have charge of the boards of the tabernacle.  Not the boards consisting of the tabernacle, but the boards belonging to the tabernacle, in the sense that they were necessary to hold the tabernacle up. Returning to Numbers 19:4 where the blood is sprinkled directly before the tent of the congregation.  This tent of the congregation was the goats’ hair curtains which covered the linen curtains, thus protecting them.  It should be noticed where the apostrophe is placed in the words goats’, rams’ and badgers’.  That it is at the end shows that more than one animal is in view in each case.  Now goat’s hair can either be plucked from a living goat, or from a dead one.  And both a living and a dead goat featured in the Day of Atonement ceremony.  The one was sent away into the wilderness bearing its symbolic load of sin, and the other was slain and its blood sprinkled in the Holiest of All.  The tent of the congregation was a reminder of this, and performed a two-fold function, for it protected the congregation, being the tent of the congregation, and it protected the linen curtains.  God dwelt amongst His people only because the question of their defiling sin was dealt with each Day of Atonement, and this was signified by the protection the goats’ hair curtains provided for His dwelling-place. Now in what way could the blood of the red heifer be sprinkled towards the tent of the congregation, if it was covered over by the rams’ skins and the badgers’ skins?  The answer is found in the fact that one of the sections of goats’ hair was visible at the front, being folded in half and hung over the entrance to the tabernacle.  This ensured that the need for atonement was always kept in view.  Every time the people looked toward the tabernacle they would be reminded of it.  So the blood is sprinkled in relation to the acknowledged need for atonement.

The fact that Eleazar only used his finger shows that the emphasis at this point is on the quality of the blood.  Sometimes blood was poured out, and this signified the abundance of the provision, the quantity of it, so to speak.  With Christ, of course, there is both the quality, for His blood is precious to God, and abundant provision, for He tasted death for every man, Hebrews 2:9, and put away sin in its totality, Hebrews 9:26. The blood was sprinkled seven times, not only to ensure that the action was seen by the Israelites, but also to emphasise the sufficiency of what was being provided for cleansing.  The Hebrew word for seven means fulness or completeness.

Verse 5  And one shall burn the heifer in his sight; her skin, and her flesh, and her blood, with her dung, shall he burn:

The next stage in the ritual is that the heifer is burned, again in the sight of Eleazar, acting for God in the matter.  On a practical level, this is in fact the incineration of the animal, thus ensuring that it is completely germ-free.  On a spiritual level the heifer must be burnt, for it represents that which man has become through Adam’s fall, and that merits the unsparing judgement of God.  For the word for burn used here means to burn up, thus indicating God’s displeasure at death and sin.

This is in addition to the killing of the animal, and shows us in typical fashion the need, not only of the death of the Lord Jesus to set aside Adam and his race, but also of His bearing of wrath before He died, which is figured in the flames of the fire.  Adam and his race are by nature children of wrath, Ephesians 2:2, yet Christ was prepared to endure wrath in Calvary’s dark night, that those who believe may be shown mercy. What is burnt up is now specified.  The skin, flesh, the blood, and the dung are all totally consumed.  The offering is a substitute for the man who is defiled.  Being defiled, the man merits the judgement of God, and every part of him does so.

The skin of an animal is that which corresponds to the clothing of a man.  Clothing in Scripture speaks of character, those features which mark him personally.  We are reminded of Isaiah 64:6, “all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags”.  Next the flesh of the animal, which tells of the nature, what a person is within.  This too must be burnt, for the apostle states that “in me, that is in my flesh, dwelleth no good thing”, Romans 7:18.  Then the blood.  This forcibly presents to us a very important truth, that once this heifer has been sacrificed, there will not need to be a further sacrifice to yield blood to be sprinkled.  This is the only time when sacrificial blood was burnt.  This comes close to the truth of Hebrews 9, and the once-for-all sacrifice of Christ.  This lesson is re-inforced in verse 6, as we shall see.  Finally, the dung of the animal is burnt up.  Now we may easily connect this with that which is distasteful and abhorrent about the flesh, but we must remember that the apostle counted all his attainments in the religious sphere as dung, Philippians 3:8.  Anything which supplants Christ is abhorrent to God, and merits His fiery indignation.

Verse 6   And the priest shall take cedar wood, and hyssop, and scarlet, and cast it into the midst of the burning of the heifer.

Then a strange thing happened, for the priest took cedar wood, hyssop and scarlet, and cast them into the burning of the heifer. In the midst, thus ensuring that they did not escape the fire.  These three items have been met with before, in Leviticus 14.  Two of them are also present in Exodus 24 but not mentioned.  It is not until we reach Hebrews 9:19 that we learn that when Moses sprinkled the people and the book with blood, he used scarlet wool and hyssop.  Quite possibly the hyssop was tied together by the scarlet wool to make a convenient sprinkler.  Certainly in Leviticus 14 the cedar wood, scarlet and hyssop were used to sprinkle the leper.

Here in Numbers 19 these items are deliberately burnt, repeating the lesson we learnt when the blood was burnt, namely that there was no need to have recourse to the sprinkling of blood again.  The water of separation would be enough to deal with defilement. We know that Solomon wrote about many things, and the writer of the Book of Kings summarises them with the words, “from the cedar tree that is in Lebanon, to the hyssop that springeth out of the wall”, 1 Kings 4:33.  Now the fact that the sprinkler facilitated the sprinkling of the leper, and ensured that he was rendered fit to be re-instated in Israel, would suggest to us that there is something about Christ in these three things, for He alone makes the restoration of the sinner a possibility.  Is He not like the cedar? and did He not become like the hyssop?  And was it not our sins, which were as scarlet, Isaiah 1:18 that which caused He who was like the cedar tree to become like the hyssop?  And is it not true that as a result of His work, our sins, which were as scarlet, have become as white as wool?  In other words, have been completely removed?  We rejoice that these things are so.

The cedar tree is that strong, majestic, storm-defying tree which clothes and crowns the slopes, whose excellent wood Solomon used to line his temple.  How fitting a symbol of Christ, who being in the form of God, can justly have applied to Him the language of Isaiah 57:15, “that high and lofty one that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is holy”.  What Divine strength and majesty marks Him!  How futile the attempts of men and Satan to uproot Him!  But He who possessed the form of God eternally, added to Himself the form of a servant.  He did this by being made in the likeness of men.  Not content with this, having been found by men as one who was in fashion as a man, He humbled Himself still further in His obedience to His Father.  The extent of that obedience is seen in that He endured a cross-death, with all its shame.

As He made His way outside the city walls of Jerusalem, what was springing out of those walls? The hyssop of which His ancestor had spoken long before.  Hyssop, the lowly shrub, yielding its bitterness through bruising- fit symbol of Him who was bruised for our iniquities in Calvary’s low place.  Just as the burning of the cedar wood, hyssop and scarlet added to the burning of the heifer, so the features of Christ they symbolised added value to His sacrifice.

There is an important principle to be noticed in connection with the burning of the cedar wood, scarlet, and hyssop, and it is this.  Once a person has truly known cleansing from sin through the blood of Christ, there is no need for that process to be repeated.  Just as the work of Christ was once for all, so the cleansing is once for all.  The apostle John emphasises this when he speaks of true believers walking in the light, just as Israel walked in the light of the pillar of fire, the priests walked in the light of the lampstand in the Holy Place, and the High Priest walked in the light of the Shekinah glory in the Holiest of All.  But on what basis?  For Israel, it was the blood of atonement; for believers it is the blood of Jesus Christ, God’s Son, “which cleanseth us from all sin”.  Only because the blood of Christ has this character can we move in the light of God’s presence.

The blood is not constantly applied, but it is constantly effective in God’s mind, and His people are maintained before Him, despite the fact that they are still in the old body, and often fail.  As we shall see, even though there has been the once-for-all cancellation of sin’s guilt, there still needs to be the day-by-day cleansing from sin’s defilement.

Verses 7 and 8   Then the priest shall wash his clothes, and he shall bathe his flesh in water, and afterward he shall come into the camp, and the priest shall be unclean until the even.  And he that burneth shall wash his clothes in water, and bathe his flesh in water, and shall be unclean until the even. 

This is a startling thing, that even the priest was rendered unclean by the ritual.  At the medical level, we can understand that simply going outside the camp puts the priest in danger himself.  He must therefore take steps to cleanse himself from defilement.  He does not need to have the ashes sprinkled upon him however, since he has not touched a primary source of infection.  It must be said, however, that when the leper was dealt with in Leviticus 13 and 14, the priest went outside the camp, but is not said to need to wash his clothes, or bathe, and be unclean until even, as is the case in the chapter before us.  And in the matter of those with an issue of blood, the other group which had to be excluded from the camp, the ritual took place in front of the tabernacle.  This highlights for us the extreme nature of the defilement in this instance.  Leprosy and haemorrhage are clearly not so infectious.

Verses 9-10        THE SAVING OF THE ASHES OF THE HEIFER

Verses 9 and 10  And a man that is clean shall gather up the ashes of the heifer, and lay them up without the camp in a clean place, and it shall be kept for the congregation of the children of Israel for a water of separation: it is a purification for sin.  And he that gathereth the ashes of the heifer shall wash his clothes, and be unclean until the even: and it shall be unto the children of Israel, and unto the stranger that sojourneth among them, for a statute for ever.

The ashes now claim our attention.  A clean person gathers them up from where they were burnt, and lays them up in a clean place.  The man and the place must both be clean, lest they infect the all-important ashes.  This clean place would be a designated spot outside the camp that was protected in some way from defilement.  The ashes are thus preserved for use when the need arose.  We see a prophetical aspect to things here, for the reminders of the accepted sin offering of Christ, as represented by the ashes, are held in reserve by God, so that when the nation repents they may come into the good of what their Messiah did for them long ago.  Then will come to pass the words of Ezekiel 36, and God will sprinkle clean water upon them and they will be clean, after the defilement contracted by being amongst the Gentiles for so long. The ashes are convincing proof that a suitable sin offering has been made.  Yet the very thing that was evidence of their defilement and failure, was the provision made by God for their defilement.

The cleansing was not automatic, however.  The fact that the ashes had been laid up was not enough, for they were not religious relics, but Divine provision, to be availed of when necessary.  The ashes of the heifer must be sprinkled on the unclean, as Hebrews 9:13 indicates.  Not the ashes alone, but water that has been brought into contact with them.  Now the water was to be running water, or literally “living water”, not scooped from some stagnant pool which was likely to be defiled, but fresh water.  No doubt from the rock that supplied them with water.  So two opposite things are brought together, ashes, the sign of death, and living water.

This water is called the water of separation, because it separated the Israelite from his defilement when he used it.  Of course, no amount of water is going to remove some deadly infection contracted by touching a putrefying dead body.  So this is where the promise of God comes in, for He had pledged to not put the diseases of Egypt upon His people, provided they were obedient to His word, Exodus 15:26.  The man is put to the test, therefore.  He has been defiled.  Will he avail himself of the Divinely-provided remedy, or will he fail to hear the voice of God, as his elders did when they refused the land?  If he does fail to obey, then on the seventh day he is still unclean, and poses a risk to his fellow Israelites, and an affront to God.

THE WORDS OF THE BIBLE, THE CHRISTIAN SCRIPTURES, AS FOUND IN THE BOOK OF NUMBERS CHAPTER 19, VERSES 11 TO 22:

19:11  He that toucheth the dead body of any man shall be unclean seven days.
19:12  He shall purify himself with it on the third day, and on the seventh day he shall be clean: but if he purify not himself the third day, then the seventh day he shall not be clean.
19:13  Whosoever toucheth the dead body of any man that is dead, and purifieth not himself, defileth the tabernacle of the Lord; and that soul shall be cut off from Israel: because the water of separation was not sprinkled upon him, he shall be unclean; his uncleanness is yet upon him.
19:14  This is the law, when a man dieth in a tent: all that come into the tent, and all that is in the tent, shall be unclean seven days. 19:15  And every open vessel, which hath no covering bound upon it, is unclean.
19:16  And whosoever toucheth one that is slain with a sword in the open fields, or a dead body, or a bone of a man, or a grave, shall be unclean seven days.
19:17  And for an unclean person they shall take of the ashes of the burnt heifer of purification for sin, and running water shall be put thereto in a vessel:
19:18  And a clean person shall take hyssop, and dip it in the water, and sprinkle it upon the tent, and upon all the vessels, and upon the persons that were there, and upon him that touched a bone, or one slain, or one dead, or a grave:
19:19  And the clean person shall sprinkle upon the unclean on the third day, and on the seventh day: and on the seventh day he shall purify himself, and wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and shall be clean at even.
19:20  But the man that shall be unclean, and shall not purify himself, that soul shall be cut off from among the congregation, because he hath defiled the sanctuary of the Lord: the water of separation hath not been sprinkled upon him; he is unclean.
19:21  And it shall be a perpetual statute unto them, that he that sprinkleth the water of separation shall wash his clothes; and he that toucheth the water of separation shall be unclean until even. 19:22  And whatsoever the unclean person toucheth shall be unclean; and the soul that toucheth it shall be unclean until even. 

Verses 11-16        THE SPECIFYING OF THE SINS TO BE DEALT WITH

Verses 11-13  He that toucheth the dead body of any man shall be unclean seven days.  He shall purify himself with it on the third day, and on the seventh day he shall be clean: but if he purify not himself the third day, then the seventh day he shall not be clean.  Whosoever toucheth the dead body of any man that is dead, and purifieth not himself, defileth the tabernacle of the Lord; and that soul shall be cut off from Israel: because the water of separation was not sprinkled upon him, he shall be unclean; his uncleanness is yet upon him.

We come now to the procedure to be followed.  Two particular days are specified, the third day and the seventh day, with the implication that there was a first day.  Presumably the first day is the day when the defiled man has been banished outside the camp.  Having assessed the situation on the second day, he loses no time, if he is wise, in seeking the remedy that is laid up for him in the form of the water of separation.  If he is not wise, the third day passes by, and he has refused the appeal of God in the words, “today, if ye will hear My voice, harden not your hearts”.  The word “today” is referred to seven times in Hebrews 3 and 4, and reminds us that many in Israel were found to be still unclean after God had constantly appealed to them.  They were unclean on the seventh day because they had not listened to His voice.

The Christian has a first day and a third day.  Our first contact with Christ is at the cross.  This becomes our first day, as we realise that when Christ was crucified, our old man, ourselves considered as to our links with Adam, was crucified in company with Him.  Acting upon this realisation, we got ourselves baptized, so that we might be associated with Christ in His state of death in the tomb, with the question of former associations dealt with.  We had a third day also, for, coming up out of the watery grave of the baptismal waters, we were associated with His resurrection, which of course took place on the third day after His crucifixion.  This process has life-long implications, for we henceforth are to reckon ourselves to be dead indeed, (that is, in reality and not just in theory), unto sin, but alive unto God because of the link we have with Christ, the Last Adam.

The apostle reminds us that before we were saved we yielded our members as servants to uncleanness, and the end of those things was death, Romans 6:19,21.  Sadly, it is possible for us to do the same after we have been saved.  We see that this is true because the apostle has to exhort us to not yield our members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin, Romans 6:13.  It is possible, then, to have uncleanness upon us as those who are “third day men”, even though in principle we have begun to walk in newness of life.  This needs to be remedied, not only for our own sakes, but for the sake of others, lest they unwittingly be defiled by our uncleanness, but also, most importantly, because uncleanness not dealt with “defileth the tabernacle of the Lord”, Numbers 19:13.  So it is that in 2 Corinthians 6:14-7:1 the apostle appeals to the believers to not be associated with unbelievers, “What agreement hath the temple of God with idols, for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; And I will be their God, and they shall be my people”. This is a quotation from Jeremiah 31:33.  Next comes a quotation from Isaiah 52:11, “Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; And I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty”.

First there comes the promise of God’s presence.  Next comes the condition on which this is to be known, namely separation.  Then comes the personal appeal of the apostle “Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and the spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God”.  The concern of the apostle is that believers in the local assembly should realise that just as defilement affected the tabernacle, the place where God dwelt amongst His earthly people, so defilement affects the dwelling-place of God today, the local assembly.

Hence the appeal of the apostle that we cleanse ourselves.  There are two sorts of filthiness.  That of the flesh, the defilement from base passions and lusts.  That of the spirit, the defilement of things in the religious sphere that we have already thought of in connection with the burning of the dung of the animal.  The apostle reminds the Corinthians, (many of whom had been idol worshippers, and some of whom, strangely, seemed still to  have had contact with such things), that the temple of God can have no fellowship with idols, for that is defilement of the spirit. What if this cleansing is not done?  If the first day is our first contact with Christ, then may we suggest that the seventh day is the believer’s last day upon earth, the end of his cycle of time down here.  How solemn to go into eternity with these things not dealt with!

Such is the grace of God in Christ, that the work of Christ at Calvary allows God to reckon righteous all who truly believe the gospel.  Judicially, all is settled, but practically, there may be things still to be dealt with at the Judgement Seat of Christ, where things done in the body, whether they are good or bad, will be brought out into the light if they have not been confessed.  “Every one of us shall give account of ourselves before God”, Romans 14:12.  “For we must all appear before the judgement seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad”, 2 Corinthians 5:10.

Verses 14-16   This is the law, when a man dieth in a tent: all that come into the tent, and all that is in the tent, shall be unclean seven days.   And every open vessel, which hath no covering bound upon it, is unclean.And whosoever toucheth one that is slain with a sword in the open fields, or a dead body, or a bone of a man, or a grave, shall be unclean seven days.

In verses 11 and 13 there were general statements about the dead body of a man., but in verses 14-16 the details are given.  There are two categories, defilement in a tent, or in the open field.  First, in a tent.  A man dies in a tent, and he, all that is in the tent, and all that come into the tent, are unclean for seven days.  If the water of separation is used, then after the seven days there is cleansing, whether for persons or objects.  The objects in a tent include vessels, no doubt containing food.  If the vessel is covered, then there is no need for it to be cleansed. Second, those in the open fields, whether slain by the sword, a carcase lying on the surface, or a long-dead person, with only bones remaining, or a grave.  There is increasing distance between the death occurring and the defilement being contracted.  There is one whose death is so recent that its cause can be ascertained.  Then one who has been dead long enough so that cause of death is uncertain.  Then the carcase is so long decomposed that only bones remain, and finally, all has crumbled to dust, leaving only the grave.

The lesson is simple.  No matter how distant we are from the death that caused the defilement, there is still the need to remedy it.  We must not think that the passage of time deals with the matter.  There is defilement amongst the professed people of God, and there is defilement from the world, for “the field is the world”, Matthew 13:38. .  David had reminded the nation that the mistakes of their forbears had a lesson, “after so long a time”, Hebrews 4:7, and this also applied to the Hebrews in AD 68, many years after they, as a nation, had rejected Christ.  It was some 40 years since John the Baptist had called them to prepare for the coming King and His kingdom. Those who refused his word were like those who rejected Joshua and Caleb’s word, and failed to enter into the land.

The writer to the Hebrews is anxious that the next generation should not make the same mistake. Because it was failure to listen to the voice of God that was the root of their sin in refusing the land, the writer to the Hebrews warns that “the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.  Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of Him with whom we have to do”.  Notice the features of the word of God.  It is quick, that is, living; it is powerful or energetic; it sharper than a two-edged sword, and it is a divider.  All these things have relevance in the matter of the disobedience of Israel when they refused the land. The living word of God came to them in the form of the faithful testimony of Caleb and Joshua.  The writer to the Hebrews calls this “gospel”, Hebrews 4:2.  Refusal of this word resulted in death in the wilderness for them. The word of God came to them in the form of encouragement to enter the land, assuring them He had power to bring them in, despite the formidable enemies that occupied the land.  They refused the powerful word of God.  When they did this, they found that the word of God was like a sharp sword, and meted out judgement to them for rebelling against Him. Far from falling by a literal sword in Canaan, as they feared, Numbers 14:3, they fell by a spiritual sword in the wilderness.  No wonder special mention is made of a person slain by the sword, in Numbers 19:16.

The word of God also discerns and distinguishes, dividing between that which is merely emotional, of the soul, such as national and religious pride, and that which is spiritual, which will take the form of obedience to His word. It can also distinguish between the joints and the marrow.  That is, the outward part of the bone and the inward.  The joint is that which facilitates outward action, whereas the marrow of the bone produces white blood cells to fight infection, red blood cells to carry oxygen, and platelets to stop bleeding, thus maintaining the life of the soul.  The people were marked by inactivity when God instructed them to enter the land, and carnal activity when they went up in their own strength afterwards and were utterly defeated, Numbers 14:40-45.  The word of God is able to distinguish between fleshly activity or inactivity, and the sort of exercise of heart which marked Caleb and Joshua.  They trusted in the Lord with all their heart, and found that as Proverbs 3 went on to promise, it was marrow to their bones, Proverbs 3:5,8.  It was not the bones of Caleb and Joshua that Israelites were defiled by as they made their way through the desert.

The word of God also discerns the thoughts and intents of the heart.  It can expose the thoughts of men, and the intentions they formulate after they have had those thoughts.  Again the inner and outer is in view.  Hebrews 3 speaks of the evil heart of unbelief that marked those who rejected the land.  Numbers 14 records how these same people had the intention to go into the land on their own initiative, with disastrous results.  The word of God discerned both their thoughts, and the intents of their hearts. Not only could defilement come upon them in the open field, but it could also invade their tents.  There is nothing hid from the word of God here either, for the Lord knows what happens in the tents of Israel, and they are exposed to view beneath His all-seeing eye.  When death came in a tent, then all in the tent, all that came into the tent, were to be counted unclean.  There is special mention of vessel which had no covering bound upon them.  It is implied that that if a vessel has a covering upon it, then it is not unclean.  The defilement would not have come into contact with the food in the vessel.  There is here a practical lesson in hygiene for the Israelites.  There is no way of knowing when death will strike, so meticulous care must be taken at all times.  There is a spiritual lesson too, for the food for the household of faith should always be kept free from the defilement that is prevalent in the world, and especially in the religious world, with its lethal mix of Judaism and paganism.

Verses 17-22        THE SPRINKLING OF THE ASHES OF THE HEIFER

Verses 17-19   And for an unclean person they shall take of the ashes of the burnt heifer of purification for sin, and running water shall be put thereto in a vessel:  And a clean person shall take hyssop, and dip it in the water, and sprinkle it upon the tent, and upon all the vessels, and upon the persons that were there, and upon him that touched a bone, or one slain, or one dead, or a grave:  And the clean person shall sprinkle upon the unclean on the third day, and on the seventh day: and on the seventh day he shall purify himself, and wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and shall be clean at even.

Notice the “of”, in the expression “they shall take of the ashes of the burnt heifer of purification for sin”, so only a portion of the ashes is used, leaving the rest for another act of cleansing.  There is no blood involved in this personal part of the ceremony.  The blood comes to the fore when the national need is addressed.  It is not here a question of guilt for sin committed, but defilement.

The counterpart to this is the first chapter of John’s first epistle, where the question of defilement comes up, with the double mention of cleansing.  John is not concerned with the judicial side of things, but with the fact that walking in the light necessarily shows up defilement.  So sin in that context is defilement, which hinders communion, for God can only presence Himself with those who are pure.

We come now to the sprinkling of the water of separation.  The man is going to be separated from his defilement by the use of two things, namely, ashes and water.  The ashes are evidence of death having taken place.  Death, that is, of a suitable substitute which had no liability to death because of breeding or behaviour.  The water, as we have seen, is living or running water.  We have already noted that the word of God is called “quick” meaning living, in Hebrews 4:12.  So this gives us the clue as to the meaning here.  The people are vulnerable to defilement because the word of God had not been obeyed in the matter of entering the land.  They must disassociate themselves from the attitude of their forefathers if they are to know cleansing.  They do this by the use of living water, water which has no trace of defilement, for it is not from some contaminated stagnant pool, but from a running stream.

This water is applied by the use of hyssop.  The materials for the sprinkling of blood have been burnt in the former part of the ceremony, but water needs to be sprinkled, so hyssop alone is used.  Hyssop was one of the bitter herbs used at the Passover meal, which in that context spoke of the bitterness of their experiences as slaves in Egypt.  Here it is the symbol of that repentance which befits those who have endangered the health of the camp of Israel, and more importantly, have brought into the camp that which reminds God of the disobedience of their fathers. The word of God having done its convicting work, the unclean man moves to deal with his defilement.  By the application of that which speaks of an accepted sin offering, the defilement is removed by God.

There is still more personal responsibility for the man however, for he is now required to wash his clothes, bathe his flesh in water, and wait until evening to be clean.  From a medical standpoint this was necessary to ensure that no trace of the germ which caused the infection still remained on either his clothes or his person, and that the water that ensured this was perfectly dried up on his skin and clothing. The spiritual application of all this is important.

When we realise we are defiled by some manifestation of sin, the word of God needs to be applied to that situation.  With repentance because of our lapse, we need to have recourse to the provision God has made for this sort of situation.  We are encouraged as we do so that the work of Calvary still maintains God’s people in their position before Him.  Nothing can ever undermine the true believer’s position before God- it is settled for eternity.  Present condition should not be confused with eternal position, however, and if we fail we must take steps to deal with the matter.  The word of God for that particular failure must be applied, and in this manner the defilement is dealt with.  “If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness”, 1 John 1:9.  We need to “wash our clothes”, also, for clothing indicates character in the Scriptures, and there needs to be a change of attitude to the things that have led us into defilement.  This is vitally important, since as we have seen in the chapter, defilement in the camp directly affects the tabernacle, significantly called here the sanctuary, or Holy Place.

That is why in 2 Corinthians 6:16 the apostle reminds the believers that as an assembly they were a temple of God, and He was pleased to dwell amongst them if only they maintained separation lest they be defiled, and if they cleansed themselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit if they did become defiled. The man was also to bathe his flesh in water, so that there was an overall application of the “water of the word” to his whole person.

We need to apply the word of God to ourselves overall, for there is no part of us that should be outside of the regulation of the word of God.  We are expected to yield our members as instruments of righteousness unto God, and as servants to righteousness unto holiness, Romans 6:13, 19.  If we fail to do so, then we shall yield our members servants to uncleanness unto iniquity, and thereby will be in need of cleansing.

Verses 20-22   But the man that shall be unclean, and shall not purify himself, that soul shall be cut off from among the congregation, because he hath defiled the sanctuary of the Lord: the water of separation hath not been sprinkled upon him; he is unclean.  And it shall be a perpetual statute unto them, that he that sprinkleth the water of separation shall wash his clothes; and he that toucheth the water of separation shall be unclean until even.  And whatsoever the unclean person toucheth shall be unclean; and the soul that toucheth it shall be unclean until even.

The closing verses of the chapter are intensely solemn, for they repeat what has already been stated in verses 12 and 13, namely that one who refused the remedy provided was to be cut off from Israel as being a threat to them both physically and spiritually.  He was thereby put into the same position as those who had refused the land, for he too, like them, perished in the wilderness.  Now true believers are eternally secure, but we must not neglect the application of this.  For it is possible to let the seventh day pass, and be found in an unclean state.  If the first day is our start with Christ at the cross, as we suggested in connection with verse 11, then the seventh day must represent our last day of opportunity before we either pass into eternity via death, or because the Lord comes.

How solemn to allow this deadline to pass, without recourse to the Divine provision!  Indeed if we are set upon such a course, then maybe the Lord will deal with us as He dealt with some at Corinth, as 1 Corinthians 11:29-34 describes. One final point.  It was, and is, a great puzzle to the rabbis in Israel, as to why ashes which dealt with defilement made the one who touched them unclean, as verse 21 says they did.  Looking at this matter from the medical viewpoint, it is easy to see that if an infected person was being dealt with according to this ritual, then given the highly contagious nature of some organisms, the clean person himself might have transmitted to him the same defilement, and the organism might also infect the water of separation itself.  He did not need to go through the whole ritual, because he had been acting in obedience to God, and therefore could claim the promise of Exodus 15:26.  Nor did he need to worry that the water of purification was physically defiled, for it was the spiritual meaning of the water that mattered, not the actual water itself.

Believers are thankful that they have One who acts on their behalf, who sanctifies and cleanses by the washing of water by the word, Ephesians 5:26, and who washes our feet so that we may continue to have part with Him, John 13:8.  He can never be defiled, for He passed through this unclean world without a spot or blemish upon Him or in Him.

PERSON OF CHRIST: His burial

THE WORDS OF THE BIBLE, THE CHRISTIAN SCRIPTURES, AS FOUND IN THE PROPHECY OF ISAIAH CHAPTER 53, VERSE 9:

53:9  And He made His grave with the wicked, and with the rich in His death; because He had done no violence, neither was any deceit in His mouth.

And He made His grave with the wicked- verses 7 and 8 of Isaiah 53 foretold the way men would treat the Lord Jesus.  They oppressed and afflicted Him, sought to destroy His character, and at last took Him and slaughtered Him on a cross.  In all this it seemed as if they were in control, and that He was the helpless victim of circumstances, but this verse tells us it was not so.  The apostle Peter emphasised this on the day of Pentecost when he declared that the nation of Israel had by means of the wicked hands of the Gentiles crucified Him, and allowed that crucifixion process to continue until He was slain, Acts 2:23; they callously allowed Him to suffer, and only planned to curtail His sufferings because the feast day was near. There was another dimension to this, however, as Peter points out at the same time.  The fact is that He was delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God.  Men were only allowed to do what they did because it was part of God’s plan.  Indeed, the basis of God’s plan.

Now Isaiah 53:10 tells us that the pleasure of the Lord prospers in the hand of the Lord Jesus.  As God’s Firstborn Son, as well as His Only begotten Son, He was charged with the task of administering God’s affairs.  Not in any dispassionate way, but personally, and a major part of those affairs involved Him in suffering of different sorts.  He suffered in life, as earlier verses of the chapter have told us; He suffered in the three hours of darkness, as verse 5 has told us; He suffered injustice and cruelty at the hands of men, as verses 7 and 8 clearly show.  But He not only suffered in these ways, as He carried out the will of His Father, He was in control as He did so.  So, for instance, we find verses 7-9 alternate between passive and active.  He was oppressed…He was afflicted, yet He opened not His mouth.  Passive in oppression and affliction, but active in not opening His mouth.  He is brought…He is dumb.  Men bring Him, and He passively allows this, but He actively remained as dumb.  So also in verse 8.  He is taken…He was cut off…stricken.  But then the active, He made.  Each time the active is the answer to the passive.  So when He made His grave with the wicked, He was responding to something that He had passively allowed, but during which He was totally in control.

The question is, of course, in what way was He in control so that He made His grave with the wicked?  And if He was in control in this matter, why did it not happen?  And how can He make His grave with the wicked and with the rich at the same time?  So tightly interwoven is this prophecy that it can be fulfilled in the experience of only one man.

We need to notice that the word wicked is in the plural, and the word rich is in the singular.  So there are wicked men, and there is a rich man.  The word for wicked used here is an actively bad person.  We know that all have sinned, but not all set out to be actively bad.  We are told in verse 12 that the Lord Jesus was “numbered with the transgressors”, and the word transgressors means persons who have broken away in revolt against just authority.  The words are quoted by Mark when he describes the Lord Jesus being crucified between two thieves.  So we begin to see a picture building up of Christ in some way making His grave with wicked men by being crucified.  He submitted Himself to arrest, trial and execution, knowing that normally the end result of that process was to be flung unceremoniously, (and in company with the others crucified with Him), into a pit dug at the foot of the cross.  But even though it is true that He submitted Himself to the process of arrest and all that followed, nonetheless He was in complete control of the situation.  He did not call for the legions of angels that were at His disposal, Matthew 26:53.  He did not allow His followers to try to prevent His arrest, and rebuked Peter for attempting it, and remedied the damage he had done with his sword.  He could have any moment passed through the midst of them and gone His way, as He had done several times during His ministry when the crowds were hostile.  He did none of these things.  And by thus not resisting He ensured that His grave would be with the others crucified with Him, even though this was a distasteful prospect, and normally to be avoided at all costs.

It is interesting to notice that the words “He was numbered with the transgressors” are quoted twice in the gospel records.  Once by Mark as he records the crucifixion, as we have noted, but prior to that by the Lord Jesus as He is about to leave the Upper Room and make His way to Gethsemane, Luke 22:37.  So these words bracket together the whole series of events from the arrest in Gethsemane, to the crucifixion at Golgotha.

There is a big problem, however, with this situation, and it is this.  It is vitally important that the Lord Jesus be put in an easily identified and publicly-known grave, and, moreover, is put there on His own.  If He is buried at the foot of the cross with the two thieves, who is to know whether He has risen from the dead?  In theory those near of kin to the thieves could even come to the place, remove the body of their relative, and claim he had risen from the dead!  And even if this is unlikely to be attempted, the followers of the Lord could be accused of doing the same, and pretending that He had risen.

There is also the consideration that the psalmist prophesied by the Spirit that God would not suffer His Holy One, meaning the Messiah, to see corruption, Psalm 16:10.  There would certainly be corruption in a grave at the foot of the cross, with the remains of many criminals mingling together there.  Now of course whilst the whole of creation is in the bondage of corruption, nonetheless only humans are morally corrupt.  So the requirement is that the Lord Jesus must be buried in a marked grave, which has had no-one else in it before, and has no-one else in it whilst He is there.  Only in this way can it be sure that the One who was put into it is the One who came out.

How is this situation going to come about?  It will be necessary for this grave to be more than a marked grave in the ground.  It will need to be secure and unused.  This involves expense, and the Lord Jesus had not the material resources to arrange for this to happen.  Yet our passage says “He made His grave…with the rich in His death.”  It is certainly not that He had influential friends who could rise to the occasion in this matter.  His followers were poor, as He was.  And yet in a real sense He does arrange this matter, for our passage says “He made His grave…with the rich”.

In the event, the rich individual pinpointed in this passage was Joseph of Arimathea.  He was not a prominent member of the disciples that followed the Lord.  In fact, he was only a disciple secretly, because he feared the Jews, and what they would think of him.  For he was a counsellor, meaning that he was a member of the Sanhedrim, and as such was one of those spoken of in John 12:42,43, which reads, “Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many believed on Him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess Him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue: for they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God”.  Luke records that “the same had not consented to the counsel and the deed of them”, Luke 23:51.  The “them” referring to his fellow-members of the Sanhedrim.

He was assisted by a Pharisee, Nicodemus, who also was a secret disciple, and who is designated by John as “he that came to Jesus by night”, reminding us of his conversation with the Lord Jesus in John 3.  He presumably was a member of the Sanhedrim since he is described as a ruler of the Jews, John 3:1.  He seems to have had great influence amongst them as we see from John 7:45-53.  The chief priests and Pharisees had sent officers to arrest the Lord Jesus, no doubt on the pretence that He had interrupted the temple services by crying out, “If any man thirst, let him come unto Me and drink”, verse 37.  The officers returned without Him, and when the Pharisees protested at this, Nicodemus said, “Doth our law judge any man, before it hear Him, and know what he doeth?  Thus he showed himself to be prepared to defend the interests of Christ in a small way, and to appeal for justice to be done.  Things have changed, now, however, for he has to make a decision.  He cannot be neutral about Christ any longer, and something makes him side with Christ publicly, like Joseph of Arimathea.

We might well ask ourselves what it is that convinced them of the genuineness of Christ’s claims.  Remember, our answer must be in line with what the prophet said, which was, “He made His grave…with the rich in His death.  We notice that the words “in His death” are only applicable to His grave with the rich.  The prophet did not say “He made His grave with the wicked in His death”.  So to all intents and purposes He was destined for a grave with the wicked; but in the event, and by His own ordering, His grave was actually with the rich in His death.

We are told several things about the character of Joseph.  First, that he was a good man, the direct opposite of the wicked men between whom the Lord Jesus was crucified.  Second, that he was just man, meaning he was diligent in trying to keep the law, in direct contrast to the transgressors, who rebelled against all law.  Third, he waited for the kingdom of God, showing that he had a longing for the fulfilment of the Old Testament prophecies about the Messiah.  Fourth, he was a rich man, so is a candidate for the role marked out in Isaiah 53.  Fifth, he was an honourable counsellor, which implies that, (as indeed was the case), there were members of the Sanhedrim who were not honourable.  Sixth, he was prepared to make sacrifices, for he gave up his own tomb in favour of the carpenter from Nazareth.  And seventh, he came from secret discipleship to open and bold discipleship at last.

It is the first three qualities that we need to focus on.  Now a reading of the gospel records will show that the whole council, meaning the Sanhedrin, of which Joseph was a member, were present at the first trial before Caiaphas.  Matthew 26:59 reads, “Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus, to put Him to death”.  Here is the first test for Joseph.  He is a just man, and he must ask himself whether justice is being done here.  He is a good man, and must ask himself if the prisoner is being treated respectfully.

The following rules governed the arrest of prisoners, and Joseph must know that already those rules have been broken:

1.  The arrest should have been done voluntarily by those who were witnesses to the crime.  It was illegal for the temple guard acting for the High Priest to make the arrest.
2.  The arrest should not have been at night, and constituted an act of violence.  This is why the disciples were preparing to prevent it.  Malchus was probably one of those foremost in the arrest.  If Peter had been preventing a legal arrest, he should have been arrested.  The fact he was not, showed the authorities knew they were in the wrong.
3.  The prisoner was bound, which was unnecessary violence, since he was surrounded by only a few men, and the arrest party consisted of many.
4.  The prisoner was taken to Annas first, but he was not the proper magistrate.
5.  He was interrogated at night, which was prohibited by law.
6.  He was detained in a private house.
7. He was struck gratuitously before any charges had been brought, John 18:22.

And now the first trial before Caiaphas is taking place, and Joseph has further questions to answer, for he is a member of the body that is conducting this trial.  Consider the following:
1. The trial was conducted at night, which was illegal.  All proceedings of law were prohibited at night.
2.  No trial was allowed on a feast day, under penalty of being null and void.
3.  He was ill-treated in a private house, (Matthew 26:67,68), with Caiaphas not preventing it, and before a proper hearing had taken place.  This was against Jewish law.
4.  The trial was conducted by Caiaphas, who was prejudiced, because he had already said that it was expedient for one man (meaning Christ), to die for the nation, John 11:49-52.
5.   Caiaphas acted as judge and accuser.
6.  He allowed the prisoner to be ill-treated, even though no sentence had been passed, Luke 22:63-65.

And then, the morning comes, and Mark tells us “the chief priests held a consultation with the elders and scribes and the whole council”.  So Joseph must be present at this meeting also.  Now further rules are broken, as follows:

1.  Witnesses should come forward voluntarily, but these were “sought”, after the attempt to find honest witnesses against Christ was unsuccessful, Matthew 26:59,60.
2.  Witnesses who did not speak the truth were to be stoned to death.
3.  If witnesses did not agree, the case was to be dismissed immediately.  (This was to ensure no frivolous accusations were made).  This did not happen.
4. To put a prisoner on oath, and therefore, in effect, to force him to incriminate himself, was illegal.
5.  The confession of an individual against himself should not decide a condemnation.
6.   If accused wished to speak, he was to be given the most profound attention.

Now at some time during these proceedings Joseph made a stand.  We read that he “had not consented to the counsel and deed of them”, Luke 23:51, the “them” meaning the other members of the Sanhedrim.  Their deliberations, and what they had done, both by sins of omission and by commission, he disagreed with strongly.  But there was more than the breaking of rules involved here.  The prisoner is special, and is making dramatic claims.  There was something about the way those claims were made that convinced Joseph.  What that was is told us in the next phrases in Isaiah 53:9.  “He made His grave with the wicked, and with the rich in His death, because He had done no violence, neither was any deceit in His mouth”.  The reason why Joseph came forward to offer his tomb, is because there was no violence with Christ, and because he came to believe that when He testified as to His person, there was no deceit in His mouth.

Peter tells us that “when He was reviled, He reviled not again; when He suffered He threatened not”, 1 Peter 2:23.  There was something about the way Christ presented Himself, His poise, His calm, His answers, and His restraint under the most intense provocation that so impressed Joseph, that he was resolved to distance himself from the decision of the Sanhedrim.  It is too late to resign membership, but he can “bring forth works unto repentance” by honouring Christ in His death, in contrast to the dishonour done to Him in His life.

The testimony of the Lord Jesus revolved around His claim to be the Son of God, and the Messiah, and the Son of Man.  Joseph comes to believe that His claims were true, and resolves to act accordingly.  His mind is made up, he must absolve himself from complicity in the crime of murdering the Son of God, by repentance and faith in Him, as Peter exhorted the rest of the nation to do at Pentecost, six weeks later.

Now this is very powerful testimony from within the council-chamber itself, and from one who was present as a member of that council.  It is also a powerful rebuke for those who remained steadfast in their hostility towards Christ after His resurrection.

So it is that after the Lord Jesus had died Joseph steps boldly forward.  Each of the steps in the burial of the Lord Jesus are carefully documented, and there is no room for doubt to any fair-minded person that He who was put, dead, in Joseph’s tomb, was He who rose the third day.

Consider these steps:

1.  The Jewish authorities demanded that the victims be taken down before the Sabbath began at 6 o’clock in the evening.  Neither Jew nor Gentile authority had any interest in taking down anything other than dead bodies.  The Gentiles because their government and power was involved, and the Jews because they wanted above all else to see Christ dead.  So it is that the soldiers hasten the death of two thieves, but find Christ is dead already.  He must be sure however, so what stops him breaking Christ’s legs? The answer is given to us by the apostle John, who was there as a witness.  It is because the Scripture had said that as the true Passover lamb His bones must not be broken.  But still the soldier must be satisfied, and so must the centurion, for he is soon going to be asked by Pilate if the Lord Jesus is dead.  So it is that the side of Christ is pierced, and the evidence that death has recently taken place is seen in the issuing forth of blood and water, no doubt meaning the watery fluid that surrounds the heart.  So it is that there is a unique body in Jerusalem, a crucifixion victim without broken legs, and with a pierced side.  The other two victims have broken legs and un-pierced sides.

2.  Joseph now goes to Pilate, and begs the body of Jesus.  We now have the remarkable sight of a rich man begging, and his request is granted.  As a rich man, Joseph had longed to be able to gain many things; now his only desire is to be associated with a dead body, for he is a changed man, and the things of earth that money can buy have now lost their attraction.

3.  Pilate is surprised that the victim is dead.  It is more than his position is worth for him to allow a body to be taken down from the cross when it is not dead.  The victim may recover, and thus escape justice.  Pilate may even have faced the death penalty himself if this should happen.

4.  He therefore summons the centurion to him, and verifies it from him as the man in charge of the crucifixion, who, as a professional executioner, will certainly know whether a person is dead or not.  He does not simply ask the centurion to send a message, but has a face to face conversation with him.  There is no possibility of a note being forged and passed off as a message from the centurion, or later, a note passed off as a message from Pilate.  This also ensures that the centurion knows who Joseph is, for both are now before Pilate at the same time.

5.  Pilate is now in a position to grant the body to Joseph, but why should he do so?  It was customary to allow close relatives of the deceased victims to take the body if they wished, but Joseph is not one of these.  So why does Pilate allow it?  Of course, one reason is that the Scripture says that Christ will be with the rich in his death; but Pilate has no interest in furthering the fulfilment of Scripture.  Is it because he has a guilty conscience?  His last conversation with Christ had been on the fact that He was Son of God.  Superstitious Pilate was no doubt fearful lest he had killed a “son of the gods”, and would receive Divine vengeance.  Perhaps this is his feeble attempt to repair the damage his clumsy and cowardly dealing during the trial had resulted in.  In any event, he grants the body to Joseph, in effect signing Christ’s death certificate, and thus proclaiming with all the authority of the world-empire of Rome that Jesus of Nazareth was really dead.  Those who suggest otherwise, (Moslems, for instance,)  must produce their valid reasons for contradicting this.  This they have not done.

6.  Not only does Pilate give Joseph leave to have the body, but he also commands the centurion to put this into effect.  So the jurisdiction of Rome still controls the body until the moment Joseph takes it down from the cross.  Every stage of the proceedings depends on the one before.

7.  So it is that well-known man, with the authority of the centurion and through him of Pilate, takes a body certified as dead down from the cross.  This is possibly the only legal act that has been done in Jerusalem that day.  He does this in full view of everyone, for the place of execution was near a highway, xxx.  He does it in full view of the Roman authorities, and also, no doubt, of the Jewish authorities also, who are anxious to ensure that the bodies are taken down before 6 o’clock that evening, when the Sabbath day will start.  They also are commanded to not allow hanged bodies to remain after nightfall, but to ensure they are buried the day they died, Deuteronomy 21:22,23.
So it is also that He is not taken down by one of His long-time followers, who could be said to have an interest in trying to get Scripture fulfilled.  A new convert, who has not spoken to Christ at all as far as the record goes, is now the centre of the action.

8.  The body is buried in the Jewish manner, which means that strips of linen cloth are wound round the body, with fragrant spices between the layers.  Even if the Lord Jesus were still alive, it would be impossible for Him to extricate Himself from these grave clothes.

9.  All this is done outside the sepulchre, for it is not until the process is finished that the body is placed within, as both Matthew 27:59,60, and Mark 15:46, 47 show.  John seems to go further, for he alone tells us the position of the tomb in relation to the place of crucifixion, but mentions the wrapping in linen before saying where the tomb was, thus suggesting that the wrapping was done near the cross, and then the body was taken to the tomb.  In any event, all is under the watchful eye of unbelieving men.  There is no possibility of bodies being switched in transit, with a disciple substituted for Christ, and disappearing from the tomb, with Christ’s dead body buried in a secret location.  All is open and transparent.

10.  Joseph is of Arimathea, a city of the Jews, as Luke carefully tells us.  (Arimathea was in Samaria in Old Testament times, but with boundary changes it was classed  in New Testament times as a city in Judea).  Luke is a world-class historian, and wants us to have the facts in our minds.  He draws attention to this relatively obscure matter so that we realise he is competent.  We can trust Luke even in apparently inconsequential matters like boundary changes, so we can trust him also in the vital matters also.  Yet Joseph’s tomb is not in Arimathea, but Jerusalem.  This shows his strength of commitment to the things of God, for he wishes to be buried near the centre of Messiah’s kingdom, for which he waited, and yet it is ordered of God so that his tomb is near the place of crucifixion for the burying of Christ.

11.  It is not only important that the body of the Lord Jesus should be immediately identifiable, (which was ensured by the fact that He is the only one of the three persons crucified that day who had unbroken legs and a pierced side), but He must be placed in a readily identifiable tomb.  A tomb, moreover, which has no dead bodies in it before Christ’s dead body is placed there, and no dead body in it until He has come forth.  Moses’ burying place is unknown, no doubt lest it be turned into a shrine.  The tomb of Christ must be known, and yet it was not turned into a shrine.  As we  read the Acts of the Apostles we look in vain for any reference to the sepulchre, apart from when the resurrection of Christ is preached.

12.  So it is that, assisted by Nicodemus, Joseph carries the body and lays it in the sepulchre, and then rolls the stone to the entrance.  This was no doubt a stone like a millstone, in a stone channel which sloped towards the entrance, so it was comparatively easy to roll it down, but more difficult to roll it up and away.

13.  Joseph departs, Matthew 27:60, his task completed.  But the authorities are not satisfied.  The chief priests and Pharisees go to Pilate to make a request.  They do so on the Sabbath day, so the urgency of the matter makes them endanger the sanctity of the day.  They had refused to go in to Pilate because it was the Passover, John 18:28, but they are willing to go to a Gentile’s residence on a day of unleavened bread, even though it may contain leaven.  They have a conscience about Christ even when He is dead.  They even command Pilate to act, and he, also with a guilty conscience, agrees to do as they say, even though at other times he would loathe them.  Pilate’s words are “Ye have a watch: go your way, make it as sure as ye can”.  So they had already organised a watch of the tomb, but now have permission to tamper with a private sepulchre.

14.  They went with Pilate’s authority, and seal the stone, and set a watch.  We may be sure that under no circumstances will they seal the tomb without assuring themselves that the body is still there.  They will also be very careful to examine the tomb to make sure that the earthquake that occurred when Christ died, Matthew 27:51,52, and which rent the rocks in the area, has not damaged the rock-hewn tomb of Joseph, thus providing a means of access for disciples without the watch knowing.  (Notice that Matthew is not afraid to tell us about the rending of rocks and the earthquake, which caused graves to be opened.  He is confident that the truth about Christ’s burial and resurrection will not be compromised by those facts).  Having satisfied themselves on these matters, they fasten the stone to the rock-face and place a seal in such a way that any movement of the stone will break the seal.

15.  Despite all these precautions, sometime between 6 o’clock on the Sabbath evening, and 4 o’clock on the first day of the week, (the hour at which it begins to get light in Palestine in April), Jesus of Nazareth, Son of God and Israel’s Messiah, rose triumphantly from among the dead, to die no more.  Death could not hold Him any longer, for He is God’s Holy One.

As  He Himself said,
“Fear not; I am the first, and the last:
I am He that liveth, and was dead;
and behold I am alive for evermore, Amen,
and have the keys of hell and of death”.
Revelation 1:17,18.

Part 1: Survey of Old Testament history

GOD AND THE AGES OF TIME

PART 1: SURVEY OF OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY

In this study we shall survey the history of the Old Testament by noting those crisis-events which affected the whole world, for good or for evil. James said “Known unto God are all His works from the beginning of the world”, Acts 15:18, and Paul said that “God…hath determined the times before appointed”, Acts 17:26. So whether it be what God does, or when He does it, all is under His sovereign control.

Note on the dating of events in the Bible.

The Old Testament gives to us sufficient information to enable us to construct a continuous chronology of the period from the creation in about 4042 BC, to the death of the Lord Jesus. Some believers feel that there may be gaps in the genealogies, giving an earlier date for creation than this, but this is not the case, for the following reasons:

1. The fact that ages are given at all in the genealogies shows that the link between the fathers and sons is important chronologically.

2. The age of the father at the birth of the son is mentioned, even though in some cases that son was not the first child, which again shows that accurate chronology is important to the writer.

3. The three-fold way in which the ages are given in Genesis 5 shows that the relationship of the generations to one another is important. It also assures us that the ages given are correct, despite their size.

4. We know some at least are father/son relationships, but the formula used is the same as for the others where it is not expressly said. The Hebrew word “ab” was available to denote father/ancestor relationship, as in Genesis 4:20,21;17:5. The regular word “yalad” is always used in 450 references, except Genesis 46:18,22; Deuteronomy 4:25;23:8, but in these instances grandchildren are included.

5. It is true that there are generations omitted in Matthew 1, but they are detailed in the Old Testament, or else we would not know they are missing. Matthew’s object was to prove that Christ’s claim to the throne of David is legal; he is not concerned with chronology at that point.

6. If there are generations missing in the line of the Messiah, how do we know the missing persons are of the tribe of Judah, and of the House of David? If they are not, Christ’s claim is void.

7. Jude says that Enoch was the seventh from Adam, so clearly he did not believe there were gaps between generations 1-6, which is where they are most likely to be.

Taking all these reasons together, we may have confidence that the Old Testament history is a connected one, and that the events detailed there are historical, not mythical, for those who write myths are not interested in accurate dates and factual information.

We turn now to a consideration of the events in the Old Testament which have world-wide and age-lasting significance.

THE CALAMITY OF THE FALL Genesis 3; Romans 5:12-21

In Romans chapter 5 the apostle explains that the one act of disobedience of one man, Adam, when he sinned, has meant certain results passing to all men. He contrasts this with the one act of righteousness, (this is the meaning of “righteousness” in Romans 5:18) of another man, the Lord Jesus when He died on the Cross, by which all may be brought into blessing. The one act of Adam as he rebelled against God and fell into sin, has meant the following things have happened:

1. The sin-principle is now within all men as descendants of Adam, Romans 5:12, and this means that physical death follows, for “the wages of sin is death”, Romans 6:23.

2. Another result of having the sin-principle within is that men are all sinners by nature and practice, for “all have sinned”, Romans 5:12. For the believer sin and death are both dealt with by the death of Christ, see Romans 6:1-11.

3. The place of dominion enjoyed by Adam is now forfeited, with the result that Hebrews 2:8 says “but now we see not yet all things put under him”. God’s answer to this is Jesus, the man who can exercise dominion over the earth in a coming day, without failure.

4. The whole of creation “groans and travails together in pain until now”, having been “made subject to vanity”, and experiencing the “bondage of corruption”, Romans 8:20-22, Genesis 3:17,18. God’s answer is to manifest the sons of God at the coming of Christ to reign, the proof of His ability to deliver from bondage.

THE CATASTROPHE OF THE FLOOD. Genesis 6,7,8; 2 Peter 3:1-7; Matthew 24:37-39.

It is clear from what is stated in the above passages, that the flood of Noah’s day was a world-wide event. The words of the Lord Jesus should be sufficient- “the flood came and took them all away”.

Things we learn about God from the flood:

1. That God is longsuffering, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance, 2 Peter 3:9; 1 Peter 3:20.

2. That the wrath of God is a reality, Romans 1:18, 2 Peter 2:5,9.

3. That in the midst of wrath God remembers mercy, Habakkuk 3:2, as is shown by the provision of the ark. Those who died unrepentant however, refused that mercy.

4.  That just as by the word of God waters above and below the surface of the earth were reserved to be used in the judgement of the flood, so the earth is now kept in store by the same word, reserved unto the future day of judgement by fire, 2 Peter 3:5-7.

Things we learn about man from the flood:

1. He is ungodly, Jude 14,15; Genesis 6:5.

2. He is unbelieving, doubting the truth of God’s warnings, 1 Peter 3:20; 2 Peter 3:3,4.

3. He is unresponsive, 2 Peter 3:5, (willingly ignorant),Matthew 24:39, (knew not even though Noah had preached to them for many years, Enoch had prophesied, the ark had been under construction, and Methuselah, whose name means “when he is dead it (the flood) shall be sent”, was growing very old).

4. He is unconcerned, Matthew 24:37,38.

5. He is unchanged, for as it was in the days of Noah so shall it be again. Matthew 24:37.

THE CONFUSION OF TONGUES AT BABEL. Genesis 11:1-9.

No date is given in Scripture for this event, but if the statement in Genesis 10:25 concerning Peleg, that “in his days was the earth divided”, refers to the division resulting from the confusion of languages, then the event may have been in the year of Peleg’s birth, which was 2247BC. If this is so, then Methuselah’s name told of the crisis at his death, the flood, whilst Peleg’s told of the crisis at his birth, Babel. The alternative view is that the division of the earth was when the earth gradually sank in the years following the flood, so that the land bridges that allowed animals to spread throughout the earth from Ararat now sank beneath the sea, isolating some distinct classes of animals, like kangaroos. This event would serve to reinforce the scattering at Babel, for the nations would be fixed in their location, only migrating with difficulty.

Cain had built a city in chapter 4:17, but now a city, the political structure, is accompanied by a tower, a religious building, “whose top to the heavens”; in other words, dedicated to the worship of the sun, moon and stars. In order that this wicked denial of the glory and supremacy of God be judged, and also that its reappearance be hampered, God confused the language all men spoke up to that time. By this means He scattered men over the face of the earth, for they were forced to associate only with those who now spoke their new language. This drastic judgement, which has consequences for us even today, shows God’s abhorrence of idolatry. At the end of the age, men will again make Babylon the centre of their rebellion against God; as Revelation chapters 17 and 18 make clear.

THE CALL OF ABRAHAM. Genesis 12:1-5; Joshua 24:2,3; Acts 7:2-5. 1921BC.

In Genesis chapter 11 men united at Babel against God. In Genesis chapter 12 God called Abraham to separate from Ur of the Chaldees, (the city of the moon god about 200 miles from Babylon), and also from his idol-worshipping kindred, Joshua 24:2, and promised him a land for an inheritance, where the worship of the true God could be maintained. God said to Abraham “in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed”, Genesis 12:3.

These are some of the blessings resulting from the call of Abraham:

1. The knowledge and worship of God preserved in the earth, through the Tabernacle ritual; the Law of Moses; the testimony of the prophets, Romans 9:4; Luke 16:29.

2. The important principle was made known that it is by faith in God that righteousness is imputed, Romans 4:3,9-13.

3. The writing and very careful preservation of the Scriptures ensured that the knowledge of God could be accessible to all, Romans 3:2; Acts 8:28.

4. The birth of Christ of the seed of Abraham, with all its attendant spiritual blessings to those who believe, Romans 9:5; Matthew 1:1,21.

The Lord Jesus summed up these blessings in the words, “we know what we worship: for salvation is of the Jews”, John 4:22. Both the true worship of God, and salvation from the idolatry all around, were known by the Jews in God’s goodness.

COVENANT WITH ISRAEL. Date 1491 BC. (430 years after Genesis 12:1-3,7, see Galatians 3:17,18).

The descendants of Abraham having gone to live in Egypt, and after a while having suffered persecution, God delivered them from that land and brought them out under the leadership of Moses, to begin their journey to the land of Canaan, which He had promised to give them, Genesis 12:1;13:12-17 They soon arrived at Mount Sinai, from which mount God gave to Israel His law, and entered into a covenant with them as a nation. A covenant is an arrangement between two persons or groups. The covenant God made with Israel at Sinai was conditional; that is, the benefits of being in covenant relationship with God depended upon them keeping His law. This is why the New Testament is so insistent that believers are not under law, for if they were, their blessings would not be secure, being dependant on their own efforts. Christians are under grace, and their blessings are certain, because they depend on Christ and not on themselves. See Romans 6: 14,15; Galatians 3:1-14; 5:1-5; Ephesians 1:3.

The New Testament says the following things about the Law given at Sinai:

1. It is holy, Romans 7:12, and spiritual, Romans 7:14.

2. It is weak through the flesh, Romans 8:3.

3. It works wrath, Romans 4:15.

4. It entered so that the offence might abound, Romans 5:20.

5. It cannot justify the sinner, Galatians 2:16.

6. It is the ministration of death, 2 Corinthians 3:7.

7. It is ended as a way of becoming righteous, by the death of Christ, Romans 10:4.

CHOICE OF DAVID. Date 1063 BC, approx.

Having given Israel His law, and led them through the wilderness, as recorded in EXODUS, LEVITICUS, NUMBERS AND DEUTERONOMY, under Joshua the land was entered and divided out, as recorded in the book of JOSHUA. After his death, a period of decline followed, as recorded in the books of JUDGES AND RUTH. Then God raised up Samuel, and in his days as judge, Israel wanted a king, and God allowed them to choose Saul, who was of the tribe of Benjamin. This is recorded in the 1ST BOOK OF SAMUEL. After 40 years of his rule God rejected him from being king, and chose David, of the royal tribe of Judah. Jacob prophesied in Genesis 49:10 that the sceptre would not depart from Judah, which was another way of saying that the right to rule was to be Judah’s. The apostle Paul referred to these events in his address in the synagogue in Antioch of Pisidia, Acts 13:14-43. He compresses four statements about David into one verse. As he does so, he shows his mastery of Old Testament history, (as Stephen had done in Paul’s hearing in Acts 7), in order to gain the ear of his highly-critical Jewish audience. In fact Paul picks up where Stephen was forced to break off because his audience were becoming agitated. It is vitally important for preachers to have credibility with their audience, not to draw attention to themselves, but that the truth they announce may be promoted in a God-honouring way.

The four different ways the apostle handled the Old Testament record in Acts 13:22:

“I have found David”, a direct QUOTATION from Psalm 89:20. David’s name.

“David the son of Jesse”, a DEDUCTION from 1 Samuel 16. Davids father, and hence his tribe.

“A man after mine own heart”, an ADAPTATION of Samuel’s words in 1 Samuel 13:14, rephrasing them into the form in which they were originally spoken to Samuel by God. (Remember Paul is speaking as an inspired prophet of God). David’s character.

“Which shall fulfil all my will”, an IMPLICATION from the negative things that are said about Saul in 1 Samuel 13:13,14. Davids work.

Having skilfully built up a description of David, Israel’s first proper king, Paul is now able to announce that it is of this man’s seed that God has raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus. Acts 13:23. Thus it is that the Lord Jesus is described as the Lion of the tribe of Judah, Revelation 5:5. As the Lion He is the man of war, like David, defeating His enemies when He comes again, Revelation 19:11. As Shiloh, Genesis 49:10, He is the peace-bringer, as Solomon was, and shall reign as Prince of Peace, Isaiah 9:6,7.

CARRYING AWAY OF ISRAEL AND JUDAH. 2 Kings 17; 2 Kings 24,25, 721 BC and 606 BC.

Following Saul’s death, David reigned over Israel as recorded in the 2ND BOOK OF SAMUEL, and also in the 1ST BOOK OF CHRONICLES. Then followed the reign of Solomon. At his death the kingdom was divided into two, with the descendants of David reigning over the two tribes of Judah and Benjamin, known as “Judah”, and various kings reigning over the 10 tribes, known as “Israel”, or “Ephraim”. The reigns of Solomon and the kings of Judah are recorded in 2ND CHRONICLES, and the reigns of all the kings from Solomon onwards, both of Judah and Israel, are recorded in 1 AND 2 KINGS.

Prophets sent to the ten tribes were JONAH, HOSEA, and AMOS. Those sent to Judah were ISAIAH, MICAH, NAHUM, JOEL, JEREMIAH, HABAKKUK, ZEPHANIAH, and OBADIAH. EZEKIEL and DANIEL prophesied after the carrying away, and HAGGAI, ZECHARIAH and MALACHI, after the return from Babylon.

Israel, the 10 tribed nation, was the first to go into captivity to Assyria, whilst Judah was taken into captivity to Babylon by Nebuchadnezzar. It is this latter event which is of such importance, for two things happened:

1. The people of Israel no longer had a king over them of the tribe of Judah, see Hosea 3:4,5.

2. Dominion was transferred into the hands of Gentiles, beginning with Nebuchadnezzar, and ending with the Antichrist. This is known as “the times of the Gentiles”, see Luke 21:24.

This period of Gentile rule was symbolised by the various materials of which the image in Nebuchadnezzar’s dream was made, Daniel 2. He was the head of gold, and he was to be followed by the Medes and Persians, then came the Grecian empire, then Rome. The final form of Gentile rule is a future world- empire of ten kingdoms, with the Beast, or Antichrist at its head. He will accept from Satan what the Lord Jesus refused, namely world dominion, Mathew 4:8-10.

Nebuchadnezzar saw a stone cut out of the mountain without hands, and it fell on the feet of the image of Gentile dominion, and crushed it to powder. Then the stone became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth. All this signifies the destruction of Gentile rule by Christ when He comes to earth again, and then He will set up His kingdom which shall last for 1000 years in its mediatorial form, and then He shall give it up to God, 1 Corinthians 15:24-28, having shown that it is possible for a man to rule effectively for God. Then God shall be all in all, and the perfect, eternal age will have dawned.

And there were great voices in heaven, saying,

“The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord,

and of His Christ;

and He shall reign for ever and ever”.

Revelation 11:15.

JOHN 7

We hope you will find these notes helpful. Do feel free to download the material on this website for your own personal use, and also to distribute if you so wish. Please be aware that all the writing is copyright, so no alterations should be made.

Please feel free to comment on any aspect of what you find on this website using the following e-mail address: martin_margaret3@yahoo.co.uk  We would be pleased to hear from you.

JOHN 7

The gospels of Luke and John give to us details about the last journeys of the Lord Jesus to Jerusalem that are not found in Matthew and Mark. (It is interesting to notice that Matthew does not record the Lord as being in Jerusalem, (except when the Devil took Him to the temple during the temptation, but this is hardly a journey), until He went there to die, and this in the gospel of the King who would reign from Jerusalem, the city of the great King, Matthew 5:35. He mentions Babylon, Satan’s city, twice in his opening chapter, but not Jerusalem, to show the formidable opposition God’s King will have to combat and defeat).

John’s practice is to concentrate on events in the city itself, for ideally this was the “Place of the Name”, where the glory of God could be seen. The inhabitants of Jerusalem were given the opportunity to see the glory of the Divine Name within their walls. Their response when they saw that glory should have been the same as with Moses, for we read, “And Moses made haste, and bowed his head toward the earth, and worshipped.” Exodus 34:8.

Luke, however, is more concerned with the way in which Christ mingled as a man amongst men, eating and drinking with them in their houses, frequenting the synagogues with them, dealing with the problems and difficulties of the common people, as the Physician of the souls of men.

From John 7:1 until 10:21 the Lord Jesus is in Jerusalem for the Feast of Tabernacles. There are at least eight matters that would come up for consideration at that feast, and these chapters show us how the Lord Jesus relates to these, as follows:

(a) The family feast
We learn from Deuteronomy 16:13,14 that the feast was to be a family feast, when the household would be united together in a common rejoicing for the goodness of God. This corresponds to John 7:1-13, where the Lord Jesus is found conversing with the children of Joseph and Mary.

(b) The reading of the Law
It was God’s command that the law should be read in its entirety every seven years, and this was to be done during the days of this feast, Deuteronomy 31:10,11. So in John 7:14-36 the relationship between the teaching of Moses and Christ is dealt with.

(c) The water from the rock remembered
As they lived in their temporary booths during the seven-day feast, they commemorated the journey of their ancestors from Egypt to Canaan. As they did this, they would remember God’s provision in the desert by way of water from the rock. The Lord Jesus declares in John 7:37-8:1 that He is the true source of living water. The people had been hostile to Moses before the water was given, for he said, “what shall I do unto this people ? They be almost ready to stone me”, Exodus 17:4. Sadly, the people of Jerusalem were not “almost ready” to stone Christ, but in a few months they would crucify Him.

(d) The pillar of cloud
The Lord had led them through the wilderness by means of a pillar of cloud, which not only told them the way to go, Exodus 13:21, but also protected them from the heat of the sun, Psalm 105:39. So in John 8:2-11 the Lord Jesus protects the woman spoken of there from the unkind and unjust actions of the Pharisees, and also tells her the way to go, for He said to her, “Go, and sin no more”.

(e) The pillar of fire
They would remember that the pillar of cloud became a pillar of fire at night, to lead them through the trackless wilderness. In John 8:12-29 the Lord presents Himself as the light of the world, not just Israel. There is also the reminder that when God judged sinners He did so as He looked through the pillar of fire, Exodus 14:24, and those who contend with Christ are warned that they are in danger of the same sort of judgement, for they were in danger of dying in their sins.

(f) The land was for the seed of Abraham
As the Chosen Seed, they laid claim to the land they had travelled to from Egypt. This matter of being the seed of Abraham comes up in John 8:30-59.

(g) They followed the ark as it led the way
As they travelled through the desert, the ark, the symbol of God’s presence with them, went before to search out a resting-place for them, Numbers 10:33,34. So it is that in John chapter 9 a blind man is healed, so that he may follow the Lord Jesus intelligently.

(h) They were led as a flock
The nation had been led through the wilderness as if they were a flock of sheep following their shepherd, see Psalm 80 and Psalm 95. So John 10 is the chapter that presents the Lord Jesus as the Good Shepherd.

(a)   7:1-13
The feast of tabernacles and the family

7:1
After these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him.

After these things Jesus walked in Galilee- The “after these things” must refer to the events in Jerusalem of chapter 5, when the Jews sought to slay Him, 5:16,18. The events of chapter 6 took place in Galilee. John is giving us the context of the words of Christ’s brethren in verses 3-5. He is also recognising the account that Luke gives of the ministry in Galilee at this time.

For he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him- notice the hatred of the Jews for Christ, but also the fact that He would not court danger, even though He knew that His hour was not yet come. By far the greater part of the Lord’s ministry was in Galilee, for that was where the prophet said He would be found, Isaiah 9:1,2; Matthew 4:12-16.

The word Jewry is another name for Judaea, but whereas the latter emphasises the tribal territory, the former relates more to the people who lived there. In John’s gospel in particular, “the Jews” means the Jewish authorities. This situation illustrates the statement of John, “he came unto his own, and his own received him not”, John 1:11. He came to His own territory, (for He was a descendant of Judah), and His own people received Him not.

The Jews had sought to kill Him because of His claim to be the Son of God, equal with the Father, John 5:16-18. As a result, they were deprived of the major part of His ministry, in which He showed conclusively that He was the Son of God. Those who thought themselves enlightened were left in the dark, whilst the Galileans, sitting in the shadow of death, upon them the light shined.

7:2
Now the Jews’ feast of tabernacles was at hand.

Now the Jews’ feast of tabernacles was at hand- one of the journeys prominent in the ministry of Christ was to this feast of tabernacles, about six months before His crucifixion. The feast had two aspects, as detailed in Leviticus 23:33-38, and 39-44. There was that aspect which emphasised the thanksgiving for the in-gathering of the harvest, and Luke deals with this side of things as he records the Lord’s teaching at this time in regard to giving, covetousness, riches, and so on, Luke 12:13-40. Opportunity was given to Israel to give to God as He had prospered them during the year, “Every man shall give as he is able, according to the blessing of the Lord thy God which he hath given thee.” Deuteronomy 16:17, words no doubt on the mind of the apostle Paul when he exhorts the believer to give “as God hath prospered him”, 1 Corinthians 16:2.

John, however, focuses on the other aspect to the feast, that of the dwelling in booths. The basic requirement during the feast of tabernacles or booths was that the Israelites should leave their permanent homes for seven days, and construct for themselves temporary shelters from tree branches.

This had a three-fold purpose, to do with the past, the then-present, and the future. As to the past, it would give them opportunity to remember the goodness of God to their forbears as they travelled as pilgrims though the wilderness. As to the then-present, the feast afforded time to reflect on their situation now that they were in the land. As to the future, they had opportunity to look forward to the day when Messiah would come and they would be in the land under Him, with no oppressors to tread them down.

Now the Lord Jesus, as one made under the law, Galatians 4:4, and who magnified the law and made it honourable, Isaiah 42:21, went up to the feast of tabernacles. John records what took place immediately before the feast, during the feast, and afterwards, in chapters 7 to 10 of his gospel. As he does so, he presents Christ to us in relation to various matters that would come to attention during the feast.

7:3
His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest.

His brethren therefore said unto him- John opens his long passage about the feast of tabernacles with the only record of a conversation between Christ and the sons of Joseph and Mary, John 7:1-9. The matters they raise were possibly prompted by the family character of the feast we have noticed from Deuteronomy 16:14. The words of these brothers are said to be Old Testament in character, and reflect the fact that they were religious Israelites, waiting for the manifestation of Messiah’s kingdom, even though they did not believe in Christ personally as yet.

Depart hence, and go into Judaea- these words were spoken in Galilee, verse 9, so they are exhorting Him to go to Jerusalem and Judaea from the place where most of His mighty works had been done, but where, also, He had been largely rejected, see Matthew 11:20-24. The brothers are suggesting that He should go to Judaea, since His ministry in Galilee did not seem to have succeeded. There does not seem to be any sinister connection between the fact that the Jews in Judaea were seeking to kill Him, and their suggestion that He should go there. No doubt they were embarrassed at the idea of being associated with Him at the feast. To be offended by Christ is a sorry position to be in.

That thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest- by “thy disciples”, they either mean those He had baptised in Judaea, 3:22; 4:1, (“more disciples than John”, as was said at the time, 4:1), who would be encouraged, they suggest, by further miracles, with its potential for more disciples, those who would follow Him because of His miracles, as they had done at Jerusalem before, John 2:23-25. They are careful to distance themselves from His disciples, for they made no profession of following Him. They have made no progress since the beginning of Christ’s ministry, when John has to distinguish between His brethren and His disciples, John 2:12.

7:4
For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, shew thyself to the world.

For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly- to them it was not Messianic to take the lowly place, for did He not claim to be the the glorious King-Messiah? They are clearly frustrated by His refusal to court the acclaim of the crowds, which they feel, if He is the true Messiah, He should do. How could He hide Himself? They had not learnt the lesson of Isaiah 42:2, that the Anointed One would not strive or cry, or lift up His voice in the streets. They are not prepared to give Him the pre-eminent place, but link Him with other men, as if He should be bound by their attitudes.

If thou do these things, shew thyself to the world- to these men, the world was centred in Jerusalem. Alas, it was the princes of this world at Jerusalem that crucified the Lord of Glory, 1 Corinthians 2:8. He would hang upon a cross outside the city walls of Jerusalem so that, in His words, “the world may know that I love the Father”, John 14:31. But that was not the sort of manifestation to the world His brothers were looking for.

Sadly, their suggestions are a mild form of temptation that the Devil attacked Christ with at the beginning of His ministry. They are a combination of “Cast thyself down”, to attract attention, and the offer of the glory of the kingdoms of the world.

7:5
For neither did his brethren believe in him.

For neither did his brethren believe in him- this is John’s explanation for their attitude. This unbelief is all the more interesting because after the resurrection of Christ they did believe in Him, for they were found in the upper room with the apostles and other believers, Acts 1:14. So after living with Him for thirty years, after seeing His works and hearing His words, they did not believe on Him. And then He was crucified between two malefactors, seemingly confirming the rightness of their disbelief, for they were not looking for a defeated Messiah! Yet a few weeks later they are convinced believers! Such is the power of the resurrection of Christ. Nothing but a true resurrection from the dead could have brought about this dramatic change in attitude.

7:6
Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come: but your time is alway ready.

Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come- the response of Christ to their complaint is most interesting. He speaks of His time, and their time. His time was the time of the national recognition of Him as the Messiah by Israel, (“shew thyself unto the world”, verse 4), whether we think of this as when He would ride into Jerusalem at the next passover season, or whether we think more long-term, and relate it to His manifestation to Israel at His return to earth. It is interesting that Zechariah especially mentions the feast of tabernacles when he is writing about Christ’s reign. Whether or not men will go up for that feast to “worship the King” shows what their attitude to the King is, Zechariah 14:16,17. As the apostle Paul wrote to Timothy about the Lord Jesus Christ, “Which in his times he shall shew, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords”, 1 Timothy 6:15.

But your time is alway ready- their time was the personal opportunity they had even then to receive Him as Messiah. These words must have encouraged His brethren after His resurrection, for they knew that He had said these words beforehand, and they responded in faith. When He lamented over the city of Jerusalem the Lord had to say, “thou knewest not the time of thy visitation”, Luke 19:44.

7:7
The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil.

The world cannot hate you- they needed to learn that although they were religious and fervent, they were part of the world that hated Him. This must have been a great shock to them. They had used the word world in a less-than-sinister sense, meaning the religious world of Israel. He sees the world of Jerusalem as being a sample of the world of men in general.

But me it hateth, because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil- Christ exposes that world for what it is. Until men come to terms with Christ’s exposure of their sin, they will hate Him, for darkness hates light, John 3:20. To be told, in effect, that they were part of the world, must have shaken them to the very foundations. The whole basis of being an Israelite was that you were the chosen people, and were different to the world of the Gentiles.

This word reinforced what He had taught them previously, when He had exclaimed that His mother, brothers, and sisters were those who did the will of God because they responded to the word of God, Matthew 12:46-50. And also when He had said to His mother, “Woman, what have I to do with thee, mine hour is not yet come”, John 2:4. They must learn that relationship with Him can only be on a spiritual level, and that can only be achieved through what He would do during “His hour” at the cross.

It was not that He was indifferent to them, for He showed supreme care for His mother even while in agony upon the cross. And He cares for them as brothers too, not only by reminding them that their time is always ready, thus encouraging them to believe in Him, which will secure their highest blessing, but also exhorting them to go up to the feast, for that will give them further opportunity to hear Him teaching in the temple. He will not go up to the feast in the spirit of opportunism they advocate, but in humility, and a total absence of self-seeking. Once He was risen from the dead He would call His disciples His brethren, for a new relationship would have been established by death and resurrection, as Psalm 22:22 had long before predicted. And this is not reserved for those from Israel alone, for all, whether Jew or Gentile, who are God’s chosen and called are predestined to be conformed to the image of God’s Son, that He might be the firstborn among many brethren, Romans 8:29.

7:8
Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto this feast: for my time is not yet full come.

Go ye up unto this feast- He does not wish His apparent reluctance to go to the feast to prevent them going. He came not to destroy the law, and the law said they must go. They had dared to dictate to Him in verse 3, and now He asserts His authority. They do not realise yet that He is the one who commanded that Israelites should go to the feast of tabernacles after the Exodus.

I go not up yet unto this feast- He had no intention of going to the feast in the spirit of self-seeking advocated by His brethren. He would go unobserved, to demonstrate He was not craving popular acclaim.

For my time is not yet full come- His time to manifest Himself as Israel’s King-Messiah was not fully come, as it would be at the next passover, when He would ride into Jerusalem and fulfil the words of the prophet when he said to Jerusalem, “Behold thy King cometh unto thee”, Zechariah 9:9. Immediately after saying that, the prophet spoke of the defeat of His enemies, making His entry into Jerusalem the guarantee that He would come victoriously to reign, even though when He came the first time it was to die. The reigning is based on the suffering. So the entry into Jerusalem as King was the clear signal that He claimed to be king, but the manner in which he did it, “lowly, and riding upon an ass” was also a signal, that His time to reign was not yet full come, but would fully come later, After all, if we take account of the fact that the church age is not contained within Daniel’s Seventy Weeks, the riding into Jerusalem was just seven years from when He would come as the conqueror King; in other words, “as not yet full come”. See Danieol 9:25-27. The present age is God’s secret, unknown to Old Testament prophets; see Ephesians 3.

7:9
When he had said these words unto them, he abode still in Galilee.

When he had said these words unto them, he abode still in Galilee- He would not allow men, even His brothers, to dictate to Him. He was guided only by His Father. “The steps of a good man are ordered by the Lord: and he delighteth in his way.” Psalm 37:23, and He was the supremely Good Man.

7:10
But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret.

But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret- once His brothers were gone, He made His way unnoticed to the feast, for He was not willing to allow the religious fervour of the crowds to sweep Him along. If He had gone up with the pilgrim caravans, there was a danger that the desire to force Him to be king that was expressed when He fed the five thousand, John 6:15, would resurface. He would present Himself as king eventually, but at the feast of passover, John 12:1,15. He would bide His Father’s time for everything.

We learn from John 11:55 that devout Jews would go early to the feast in order to purify themselves in the large pools provided for the purpose alongside the walls of the temple mount. The fact that His brothers seemed to be doing this was testimony to their religious fervour; yet they did not believe on Him! They had a form of godliness, but denied the power thereof, 2 Timothy 3:5.

He very possibly had a booth on the mount of Olives, for we read that at the end of the feast “And every man went to his own house. And Jesus went to the mount of Olives.” John 8:1.

7:11
Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he?

Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he? This bears testimony to the fact that they expected Him at the feast, for He had never been known to miss. Every Israelite male was required to be present at Jerusalem for the three seasons of feasts, the two at the beginning of the year, these being the feast of unleavened bread and the feast of weeks, and the one at the end of the religious year, the feast of tabernacles, Deuteronomy 16:16. The fact that they do not give Him a name here shows there was only one person of their minds. John calls the authorities, Jews, and this distinguishes them from the multitude, the common people.

7:12
And there was much murmuring among the people concerning him: for some said, He is a good man: others said, Nay; but he deceiveth the people.

And there was much murmuring among the people concerning him- even amongst those who were more inclined to follow Him there was a difference of opinion. He had not come to bring that sort of peace on the earth which is the result of compromise, see Luke 12:51,52. Man can provide that spurious peace if he is so minded. Christ came to divide men into those who believed in Him and those who did not, between the light and the darkness, which cannot mix.

For some said, He is a good man- it is clear from verse 21 that the healing of the impotent man at the Pool of Bethesda had made a great impression on the people. Because of the healing, He was reckoned to be good.

Others said, Nay; but he deceiveth the people- because of the claim to Deity that He made after the healing of the impotent man, John 5:16-31, those who rejected His claim would excuse themselves by saying that the fault lay with Him in that He was deceiving the people about the sabbath law, and about the oneness of God.

7:13
Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews.

Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews- the religious authorities had a great deal of power, for those who criticised them were liable to be put out of the synagogue, with all that implied in terms of social rejection. The man who had been blind was treated like this when he spoke up for Christ, John 9:24-34.

“The fearful” are amongst those persons who shall be in the lake of fire, Revelation 21:8. Those who believe on Him are not ashamed, Romans 10:11, even if, like Nicodemus, they are slow to make a public stand. The Jews were clearly unsure of themselves, as all are who seek to maintain their religion by force of one sort or another.

This verse shows that “the Jews”, as far as John’s gospel is concerned, means the authorities.

(b)    7:14-36
The feast of tabernacles and the reading of the law

7:14
Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught.

Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught- go to the feast He did, but not in the manner His brothers suggested, for about the midst of the feast He is found teaching. The feast of tabernacles was eight days long, so we can understand why John says “about” the midst of the feast, for there is no middle day in a sequence of eight.

As we have noted, Deuteronomy 31:10,11 instructed the people to read the law at the feast of tabernacles. (That is not to say that this was the end of a seventh-year cycle). There is brought together then at this feast the reading of the law and the teaching of Christ in the temple courts, with ample opportunity to test His doctrine by what Moses had written.

No doubt the Lord had been at the feast the previous days, mingling with the many thousands of pilgrims in the temple courts, but only in the middle of the week-long festival did He begin to teach. It was customary for rabbis to teach publicly on feast days, sitting on the raised platform that surrounded the temple building on three sides. We learn from 8:20 that the Lord taught in the Treasury area, which the Pharisees thought of as their special place.

7:15
And the Jews marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never learned?

And the Jews marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never learned? He had never been to the schools of the Rabbis to be instructed in their commentaries. How then, did He acquire the things He taught? The Lord Jesus had increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man, Luke 2:52 tells us, and at every stage of His development, whether mentally, physically, spiritually or socially, He was perfect. Yet not in such a manner as to draw attention to Himself. He was not, in that sense, a child prodigy, with abilities inappropriate for His years. Certainly He did not do miracles as a child, as some of the false gospels that heretics circulated, (and which modern novelists and film-makers love to dredge up for money-making purposes), suggested. John assures us, (and he was present, as the writers of the false gospels were most probably not), that the Lord’s first miracle was in Cana of Galilee, after He had been baptised and entered into His public ministry. His miracles were a support of His doctrine, and an illustration of it. This being the case, the public teaching and the miracles must begin at the same time.

7:16
Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me.

Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me- perhaps there was the implication in their question that He was self-taught, and was making His doctrine up as He went along. To answer this, the Lord gives them the true source of His teaching. He could say later, “I speak to the world those things which I have heard from Him”, John 8:26.

Isaiah tells us of this communion between the persons of the Godhead, as follows:

“The Lord God hath given Me the tongue of the learned, that I should know how to speak a word in season to him that is weary: He wakeneth morning by morning, He wakeneth Mine ear to hear as the learned.” Isaiah 50:4.

It is important to notice the great difference between the manner of speaking of the Old Testament prophets, and the manner of speaking of the Son of God. Hebrews 1:1,2 puts it concisely, “God, who at sundry times and in diverse manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds;” In Old Testament times God’s servants the prophets were scattered both in time and in place, and their ministry was diverse. Now it is different, for all is concentrated in Him who is the Son of God, and who therefore shares the nature and attributes of God, and consequently is able to directly communicate the mind of God to men.

This difference is highlighted by the fact that the prophets often prefaced their announcements with the words “Thus saith the Lord”, making it clear from the outset of their speaking that they were acting for God. The Lord Jesus, however, began His discourses by saying “I say unto you”, or “Verily, verily I say unto you”, making it equally clear that they were His words. But all the time He spoke to them “from the Father”.

So Isaiah tells us that the Servant of the Lord speaks, and declares that He has been given the tongue of the learned. When we read of the Lord Jesus being given things, it always involves the fact that He has come into manhood. His Father gave Him every resource to enable Him to carry out the purpose for which He was sent into the world. God’s promise to Him was, “I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son”, Hebrews 1:5. The Father gives the support, the Son responds as a true Son should. Here He is given the tongue of the learned to fit Him to teach. When He was anointed at the beginning of His public ministry, He was anointed to preach, Luke 4:18. When He did this, men “wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth”, verse 22. Others said, “Never man spake like this man”, John 7:46. And we read that “He taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes”, Matthew 7:29.

The secret of this excellence is given to us here, for He was given the tongue of the learned. Note that it is not the tongue of the ignorant, but of the learned. Nor is it the tongue of the instructed ones, as the margins of some translations suggest, for that would mean that He moved from ignorance to knowledge, and this is not the point of the passage. We shall learn at the end of the verse that He heard as the learned hear, and not as the ignorant hear. The ignorant hear to become learned, the learned hear because they are already learned. Of course it is true that “Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man”, Luke 2:52, but that is a reference to His growth as a person who is developing normally into manhood, and is not the subject here.

We could think of two university professors who are both experts in the same subject. They are discussing that subject, and do so as those who are learned. They hear one another as the learned. They then go to their respective lecture halls, and there they teach their students, who hear as those who are not learned. The Lord Jesus and His Father heard one another as those who are learned. Those who listened to the Son did so as those who were unlearned. He had not come to support some particular Rabbi’s teaching, nor had He come to set forth some novel ideas of His own, but to speak His Father’s words in the ears of the people.

7:17
If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.

If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine- such is the character of the teaching He gives, that those who are willing to do God’s will discover the true nature of His doctrine, that it is indeed of the Father. This is a principle that is true for sinner and saint alike. When the word of God is approached with an honest and unbiased heart, God graciously reveals His truth. As the parable of the sower makes clear, the good ground into which the seed of the Word of God falls and brings forth fruit for God, is defined as “an honest and good heart”, Luke 8:15. Of course this is in a relative sense, for “there is none that doeth good, no not one”, and “there is none good but God”. But in the context, an honest and good heart is one which is sincere in its search after God’s truth, and will approach the Word of God without prejudice. Any who claim to want to know whether Christ speaks truth, must want to obey Him when they find out He does.

There are three major proofs that the scriptures are of God. There is the fulfilment of prophecy; the conviction that comes when the Bible is read with an unbiased mind; and the change brought about in the life of the one who believes. These are the very best proofs, for they do not depend upon the influence of preachers, but the inner conviction produced by the Spirit of God.

There are at least two classes of people that shut themselves off from the knowledge of God. They are the self-opinionated, who feel their opinion is the only one worth having; and the self-righteous, who see no need of God’s forgiveness.

Whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself- the Bible is like no other book, being self-authenticating, and those who come to it with an earnest desire to find the truth will surely do so. There is produced in their hearts by the Holy Spirit a consciousness that they are reading that which is of God. It follows from this that such persons will be convinced that Jesus of Nazareth is, indeed, the Son of God. That being the case, He is equal with God, and therefore His doctrine is of God, and not the fabrication of a mere man.

The believer may also come to the Word of God for guidance in any department of life, and may rest assured that God will reveal His mind through it. Note the close connection between the law of God being in the heart, and doing God’s will, in Psalm 40:8. Also, the close connection between being obedient to things already learnt, and then waiting upon God for further guidance, as expressed by Abraham’s servant, “I being in the way, the Lord led me”, Genesis 24:27.

7:18
He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him.

He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory- the second issue raised about Christ’s teaching was concerning His motives. Because He insisted that He did not speak from Himself but from His Father, there was a clear-cut distinction between Himself and the rabbis. They tended to seek glory for themselves, priding themselves on their prowess as exponents of the law, all the while holding the unlearned in contempt, as in their remark, “But this people that knoweth not the law are cursed.” John 7:49. Christ however was marked by a total lack of this spirit of self-seeking, for He sought the glory of His Father alone in His teaching ministry.

But he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him- the word for true used here means literally “not concealing”. He has no hidden agenda, and He has nothing to hide in His life which would compromise the doctrine He brings. It is also the case that He does not hold back anything for the sake of advantage, or to avoid the opposition of men.

The word unrighteousness may be looked at legally and morally. The teaching of the Lord Jesus was in strict conformity to God’s righteous character, and in no way went against it, even though He was accused of breaking the law of Moses. It is also true that His teaching has no moral defect in it, being a reflection of His own nature, which likewise had no moral defect. Truth may be defined as that which corresponds to reality.

7:19
Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law? Why go ye about to kill me?

Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law? The Lord shows that He is able to read their thoughts, a thing no rabbi could do, however wise he might be. He challenges the Jews as to whether they really did keep the law they professed to love. They preferred the rabbis as they taught the law, and thought that trying to keep it was enough. God had entrusted the law to Moses, and he had faithfully passed it on to them at Sinai. But the mention of being true, not having unrighteousness, and not seeking one’s own glory have perhaps come home to their consciences, and they realise that they fall short.  They totally failed the test of verse 17, showing by their attitude that they had no intention of obeying Him if they discovered Him to be right.

Why go ye about to kill me? instead of humbling themselves before God for their failure, however, they reacted by hating the one whose life and teaching exposed their sin. He that hateth his brother is a murderer, see 1 John 3:15, and they are intent on expressing their deep hatred towards Him by seeking His death.

He also gives them opportunity to show a righteous reason why they should kill Him. If they can do so, then perhaps the charge of unrighteousness would not be levelled against them. It was the duty of those in Israel to stone false prophets, Deuteronomy 18:20, and this they think Him to be.

7:20
The people answered and said, Thou hast a devil: who goeth about to kill thee?

The people answered and said, Thou hast a devil- the answer comes, not from the Jewish authorities, but from the multitude, who accuse Him of having a devil, and therefore with mind deranged. This is the over-reaction of those who have a guilty conscience, and are ignorant of God because they have not willed to do His will, but are content with mere religion. They lash out with wild accusations which are so obviously false.

The law condemned a prophet who sought to turn the people away from their God, saying “Let us go and serve other gods”, Deuteronomy 13:6. Other gods are agents of the Devil, and to encourage their worship is to be on the side of the Devil. The Lord Jesus said that Judas was a devil, John 6:70, because the Lord knew that he was in danger of siding with the Devil to such a degree that he could be said to be a devil, apart from the matter of having Satan entering in to enable him to betray Him, John 13:27.

They are coming close here to committing the sin against the Holy Spirit, which consists of attributing Christ’s ministry to the power of the Devil, Matthew 12:22-32. All the while a person persists in that belief, there is no hope for him, for it is by the Spirit’s moving that a person is born again.

Who goeth about to kill thee? The answer to this question is simple, for at the feast of John 5, they had sought to slay Him, John 5:16,18. (Although it is possible that the general population did not yet realise that the authorities were plotting His death). This is one reason why the Lord next refers to the miracle He performed then.

7:21
Jesus answered and said unto them, I have done one work, and ye all marvel.

Jesus answered and said unto them, I have done one work- if they will not say, or do not know, then He will tell them why they seek to kill Him. It is because of a work done months before, at the un-named feast of John 5. The impression left by the healing of the impotent man, and the doctrine of His equality with God that was based on it, reverberated still. And understandably so, for His claim to Deity was central, and breathtaking in its boldness.

And ye all marvel- in chapter 5 the Lord had distinguished between marvelling and believing. Alas, they still seem to come into the former category. As the apostle Paul warned the Jews in the synagogue in Antioch in Pisidia, quoting the words of the prophet Habakkuk, “Behold ye despisers, and wonder, and perish”, Acts 13:41.

7:22
Moses therefore gave unto you circumcision; (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers;) and ye on the sabbath day circumcise a man.

Moses therefore gave unto you circumcision- the word “therefore” is not here the usual idea of logical consequence of something that has gone before, but something that will come after. It is used in this way in Mark 12:24, where the Lord says, “Do ye not therefore err”, and then gives the explanation as to how they erred. Again, in John 10:17, “Therefore doth my Father love me”, and then comes the reason.

(Not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers)- circumcision was given to Abraham first, and it later became the sign of commitment to the law of Moses. The Lord is establishing the link between the law they had been given, (which law they did not keep), and His miracle of healing on the sabbath day, which was the cause of them going about to kill Him, John 5:16.

And ye on the sabbath day circumcise a man- here is the reason, (prompted by the “therefore” of the beginning of the verse), why they circumcise a male child on the eighth day, even if it is the sabbath day. They do so to comply with Moses’ law. They are careful to circumcise the eighth day, even if the child is born on Friday. They thereby seem to break the law of the sabbath so that they do not break the law. Even as the priests seemed to do when they changed the shewbread on the sabbath, Matthew 12:5; Leviticus 24:8.

7:23
If a man on the sabbath day receive circumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken; are ye angry at me, because I have made a man every whit whole on the sabbath day?

If a man on the sabbath day receive circumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken- so God required them to carry out circumcision, even though it seemed to break the law of the sabbath, which allowed no work. So God built in to the law the permission to “break” the law in pursuit of a higher demand. It was most important, (and the most merciful, seeing that the eighth day of one’s life is when you are least likely to bleed to death), that a male child should be circumcised at the time God stipulated.

Are ye angry at me- anger is the start of a process which leads to murder, for the Lord taught that the one who killed, and the one who was angry with his brother without a cause, faced the same consequence, namely, being in danger of the judgement, Matthew 5:21,22. This is why the apostle John wrote, “Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer”, 1 John 3:15.

Because I have made a man every whit whole on the sabbath day? When a Hebrew parent circumcised a male child, there was a physical aspect, and a moral one. The physical aspect was that he now bore the mark of an Israelite upon him. He was now of The Circumcision, the nation of Israel. But the moral side was that he was now committed to keeping the law of Moses. So important were these two aspects, that God sanctioned the work of circumcising on the day of rest, if the child had been born eight days before. After all, He who controls the timing of everything, even the birth of children, did not ordain that no Hebrew son should be born on a Friday.

Now no one was angry at a Hebrew parent who did this. Nor did they seek to kill him. Rather, they would applaud that he had kept the law. All this being the case, and they felt free to “break” the sabbath in this God-appointed way, then surely He could make entirely whole, and not merely ceremonially whole, on the sabbath.

The healing of the impotent man in John 5 did make him entirely whole. He was healed as to the body, so that he was able to rise at Christ’s bidding. He was healed as to the soul, for the misery of the last thirty-eight years was for ever gone, symbolised by his taking up his bed, for he would not need to lay at the pool again. And he was healed as to the spirit, for as he walked at Christ’s command, he went straight into the temple to praise God. Thereafter the moral implications of Christ’s words to him would be uppermost in his mind, “sin no more, lest a worse thing come upon thee”.

The Jews should ask themselves, which was better, to be miserable at the Pool of Bethesda, or to be in the temple with spiritual joy? The law required that Israel “remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy”, Exodus 20:8. But that holiness was not merely a negative idea, keeping the day as a special one, different to the rest of the week. It had its very important positive side, to set the day apart for spiritual purposes. And this Christ had done. He had enabled an impotent man to sanctify the sabbath day in a way he could not have done while he still had his infirmity.

So we could summarise the argument as follows: if the people who were angry with Christ to the extent of wishing to kill Him, were free to do a lesser thing on the sabbath in order to obey God’s law, surely He could do the greater thing. They did the lesser thing at God’s commandment, He acted likewise at the command of God His Father.

7:24
Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judgement.

Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judgement- they were quite content to not judge a Hebrew parent as a law breaker simply because he “worked” on the sabbath day when he circumcised his son, for they knew there was a higher object in view. In this way they would judge righteously. They should likewise judge Him in a righteous way, and not jump to conclusions.

It would be possible to assume from the fact that a man was circumcised, that he was true to God. This would be judging according to the appearance. The apostle Paul wrote, “For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither is that circumcision which is outward in the flesh: but he is a Jew, which is one outwardly; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of God.” Romans 2:28,29. A righteous judgement upon a person can only be made by asking what are the fruits of his life, for “by their fruits ye shall know them”, Matthew 7:20.

Believers need constantly to be aware of this, for so often we allow outward impressions to influence us in our judgment of things, and fail to see the principle at work. We are not able to read the heart of our fellow-believer, so we should not be hasty in our assessment of his motive. “Who art thou that judgest another man’s servant? to his own master he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be holden up: for God is able to make him to stand.” Romans 14:4.

7:25
Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not this he, whom they seek to kill?

Then said some of them of Jerusalem- these had lived in Jerusalem long enough to be described as “them of Jerusalem”, rather than pilgrims come from elsewhere for the feast.

Is not this he, whom they seek to kill? They had been in Jerusalem when the impotent man had been healed, and so knew that the Jews sought to kill Him as a result. What a sad commentary on the nation that He is known as “He whom they seek to kill”, as if that is His only claim to be noticed.

7:26
But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say nothing unto him. Do the rulers know indeed that this is very Christ?

But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say nothing unto him- unbelief is perplexed, as it always will be. In verses 12 and 13 they were perplexed about His character, whether He was good or bad. Here they are perplexed as to His person, whether He was the Messiah or not. There will always be doubt about His claim to be Messiah, if there is doubt about His character. The character-issue must be settled first, for a deceiving messiah is not the true Messiah. He is sought by the authorities, yet He speaks boldly in their centre of power, the temple.

Do the rulers know indeed that this is very Christ? Can it be because the rulers secretly know He is truly the Messiah, and are keeping this from us? Is this some conspiracy, they seem to be thinking, for the authorities seem to have double standards, pretending to plot to kill Him, but not arresting Him even when He is within their reach in the temple courts.

7:27
Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but when Christ cometh, no man knoweth whence he is.

Howbeit we know this man whence he is- they knew He was Jesus of Nazareth, yet they realised that He taught and acted as if He was more than man. One of the ways the Lord made Himself of no reputation was by being known as Jesus of Nazareth, (the place from which no good thing was expected, John 1:46), and not as Jesus of Bethlehem, the city of David. Even after He had gone to live in Capernaum, Matthew 4:13, He was still known as Jesus of Nazareth. And He still answers to that name now that He is back in heaven, for He spoke to Saul of Tarsus from heaven and said, “I am Jesus of Nazareth”, Acts 22:8.

But when Christ cometh, no man knoweth whence he is- the tradition had grown up amongst the Jews that the Messiah would burst upon the scene without warning, so that they would not have the opportunity to know Him during His life. “The Lord whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple”, Malachi 3:1, was the sort of text they would quote to support this idea. They must have forgotten Micah 5:2, which specified that the place of His birth was Bethlehem Ephratah, the city of David.

7:28
Then cried Jesus in the temple as he taught, saying, Ye both know me, and ye know whence I am: and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not.

Then cried Jesus in the temple as he taught, saying- in verse 37 He will stand and cry, breaking off His teaching to do so, but here He remains seated and raises His voice a little, an expression of His deep feeling when faced with the unbelief of men. He is about to counteract the ideas expressed in the previous verses.

Ye both know me- the “people of Jerusalem” were in doubt about two things. First, who He was, and second, whence He was. They described who He was in the words, “He whom they seek to kill”, verse 25. As to whence He came, they say, “We know not whence he is”, verse 27.

As those who were living in Jerusalem they would have known about His discourse in John 5, where He explained both these things. He had declared then that He was equal with the Father in every respect, John 5:16-29; so they knew Him, in the sense that He had declared it to them.

And ye know whence I am- He stated six times over in His discourse in John 5 that He was sent. In the first three, He gives the consequences of the Father sending Him. First, so men could have the opportunity of honouring Him, verse 23. Second, so men might have the opportunity of hearing Him and receiving eternal life, verse 24. Third, so that men might realise He was here to do, not His own will, but His Father’s. And it will be in accordance with that will that He will judge men in the future, verse 30.

In the second three mentions of being sent, He gives three proofs that it was from the Father. First, the works He performed were evidence of it, verse 36. Second, the voice from heaven at His baptism proved it, verse 37. Third, the testimony of the Father in the Old Testament Scriptures showed it, verse 38. Furthermore, even if they had not been in Jerusalem when those truths were stated, they had just heard Him claim to be sent of the Father in verse 16 and 18. Thus they knew whence He was intellectually, but not personally and believingly.

And I am not come of myself- His was not independent action, for, as He said before, “The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do: for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise”, 5:19. So He only does in practice, what He sees the Father doing in purpose. And He perfectly understands that purpose, being equal with the Father. Since it was His Father’s will and purpose that He should come, then come He will. The fact that He had come is a sign of His Sonship, and His equality with the Father.

The fact that He had not appeared unsent amongst them was a sign that His mission was of the utmost importance, and therefore to deny the truth God was setting before them in Christ was serious indeed. He described Himself as having come in His Father’s name, 5:43, which means He came with all the authority of His Father behind Him. Whatever His Father would have done if He had come, the Son did.

But he that sent me is true, whom ye know not- the reason they currently did not know Him in a meaningful way was because they had not accepted the truth that He brought. That truth was from the very source of truth Himself, the God who is true in every sense of the word. Because the one who sent Him was true, then His mission was authentic. But they knew not the truth that God disclosed to them through Him when He was here, therefore they knew not the true God who had sent Him. This is the reason why they are so uncertain about Him, for there has not been the establishment of a link between themselves and the true God.

7:29
But I know him: for I am from him, and he hath sent me.

But I know him- they reason from a position of ignorance, He teaches from a position of full insight into the things of God, because He, as the Son, has intimate knowledge of the Father.

For I am from him- He was conscious of having come from the Father, and as such was fully in harmony with Him, and came with His full authority.

And he hath sent me- that He was from the Father shows His awareness of His Father’s will. That He was sent shows His awareness of His responsibility to unfold the truth. He had come for a purpose. The three components of this verse, His knowledge, His authority, His awareness of responsibility, all encourage us to listen to His word, and believe the truth He brings.

7:30
Then they sought to take him: but no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.

Then they sought to take him- John has identified three classes of people in the temple courts that day. There are ‘the Jews’, verse 15, ‘the people’ in verse 20, ‘and some of them of Jerusalem’ in verse 25. Since the people tended to side with Christ during His ministry, (with the exception, sadly, of the men of Nazareth, Luke 4:28,29), it seems that the Jews are the ones who seek to take or arrest Him here. Perhaps this is the beginning of the arrest attempt that is mentioned in verse 45-48.

But no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come- even though He was in the confines of the temple courts, and was surrounded by people who could prevent His escape if they chose to, no man laid hands on Him. The reason was not they were half-hearted about arresting Him, but that His Father’s time for Him to die had not arrived. He is the Lamb of God, and must die at passover time, and that was a few months in the future. The time of the cutting off of the Messiah was to be four hundred and eighty-three years after the command to restore and build Jerusalem, Daniel 9:25,26, and clearly this period had not yet elapsed.

7:31
And many of the people believed on him, and said, When Christ cometh, will he do more miracles than these which this man hath done?

And many of the people believed on him- we have come across imperfect faith in John 2:23-25, and there it was because they were enthusiastic about His miracles, and believed on Him simply as a miracle-worker. The Lord did not commit to them on such a basis. Here the belief seems to be of a similar sort, perhaps prompted by the Lord’s allusions to His healing of the impotent man.

And said, When Christ cometh, will he do more miracles than these which this man hath done? This imperfect faith is for them only an interim one, until the proper Messiah comes. They probably still cling to the notions expressed by the Lord’s brothers at the beginning of the chapter, that the Messiah is necessarily, and only, a glorious conquering hero, a warrior-king who shall subdue their enemies. They are prepared to accept that He worked miracles, for who could honestly deny it? But they did not make the connection the Lord appealed for when He speaks of His works bearing testimony to His person.

Later on, many would resort to Him when He went beyond Jordan, and they said, “John did no miracle, but all things that John spake of this man were true”. So the ability to work a miracle is not the test for whether a man is a true prophet. After all, the False Prophet will do miracles, Revelation 13:14. John then tells us, “And many believed on him there”, John 10:40,41. So whether Christ could do few or many miracles was immaterial. And by extension, whether Christ did few or many miracles does not determine whether He is the true Messiah.

7:32
The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such things concerning him; and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent officers to take him.

The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such things concerning him- these hostile men, who were looking for a suitable opportunity to rid themselves of Christ, take advantage of the murmurings of the people, as they discuss whether Jesus of Nazareth is a good man or not, a deceiver or not, the Christ or not.

And the Pharisees and the chief priests sent officers to take him- the Pharisees think it a good time to arrest Him, when the people are undecided about Him, but they cannot act without the authority of the chief priests, who controlled the temple courts. Despite the fact that in normal times they were at odds over doctrine, (for the chief priests were mainly Sadducees), they are united in their desire to destroy Christ. The return of the arrest party mentioned here is recorded in verses 45-52.

7:33
Then said Jesus unto them, Yet a little while am I with you, and then I go unto him that sent me.

Then said Jesus unto them- the Lord’s response to the plan to send an arrest party is to continue teaching, in order that it might be made very clear who it is the authorities wish to arrest. This will expose their wickedness.

Yet a little while am I with you- in the face of a threatened arrest, the Lord assures the people that He will be with them a little while longer. He knows His Father’s will, and that the authorities have no power to arrest Him until God’s time comes. This is not just a prediction, but is also a warning, that they have not much longer to hear His teaching and believe on Him.

And then I go unto him that sent me- further, instead of being at the mercy of the Jews, He makes His own dignified way to heaven, by way of the cross. The one who sent Him is the one who shall welcome Him back with honour. He will not be recalled from His mission, as if He has failed, but will Himself go in the full consciousness that He has done the Father’s will. He will sit down on the right hand of the Majesty on high, having maintained the majesty of God in the world, Hebrews 1:3.

7:34
Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come.

Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me- they could very easily find Him in the temple courts with an arrest party, but when He left them to go to the Cross, He would no longer be available to them in person. They should take the opportunity that was presented to them there and then. They should seek Him in the best sense, with the desire to hear and believe His word. Those who do this are promised a welcome and salvation.

And where I am, thither ye cannot come- when He had gone back to heaven, He would be out of their reach. Note the “where I am”, not “where I shall be”, for the Lord Jesus was conscious of being in His Father’s presence at all times. He is “the only-begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father”, John 1:18. Compare 3:13, “the Son of Man which is in heaven”. If they do not seek the Lord while he may be found, and call upon him while he is near, Isaiah 55:6, they will certainly not be able enter heaven where He is.

7:35
Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither will he go, that we shall not find him? will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles?

Then said the Jews among themselves- they very pointedly avoid speaking directly to Him, but discuss among themselves this matter. They clearly have no intention of seeking His help.

Whither will he go, that we shall not find him? Being unbelieving, their horizon is limited to earth. They would perhaps not be prepared to mingle with the Gentiles if that is where He was going. How ignorant these men are, for He has told them in verse 33 that He is going back to Him that sent Him. They have failed to see that this means back to heaven.

Will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles? Being Jews, they would not be free to associate with Gentiles, but they would be prepared to go amongst the Jews of the diaspora, those who were still scattered after being taken into captivity.

7:36
What manner of saying is this that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come?

What manner of saying is this that he said- they reason that perhaps His “manner of saying” is in the form of a parable, whose solution evades them. They would rather, like many today, remain in doubt, than apply to Him for light. Indeed, they have already been given the light, but they prefer the darkness of ignorance and unbelief.

Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come? They have heard His words correctly, for they quote them word for word. It is the meaning of the words that escapes them. It is possible to know the letter of the Word of God, but not understand its meaning because the will has put up barriers to accepting it.

(c)   7:37-8:1
The feast of tabernacles and water from the rock

Introduction to the section
The feast of tabernacles was one of rejoicing, for the harvest and vintage was safely gathered in, and Israel could relax and reflect on the goodness of God to them. Not just for the previous year, but also in the historical past. Had He not supplied their needs in the wilderness, giving them bread from heaven and water from the rock? To commemorate the latter, there had grown up a ceremony carried out during the feast of tabernacles. Whether it was done every day of the feast, or only on the last day is not clear, since the actual ceremony is not detailed in Scripture.

The procedure, according to Jewish historians, was as follows. Three companies would assemble in the temple courts. One to prepare the altar; another with palm branches they had cut down, with which they decorated the altar; a third to follow a priest as he made his way to the Pool of Siloam, where he would fill a golden urn with water and make his way back to the temple courts. As that company returned with him, they sang such words as “Save now, I beseech thee, O Lord: O Lord, I beseech thee, send now prosperity.” Psalm 118:25, and, “Therefore with joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of salvation.” Isaiah 12:3. Arriving at the altar, the water would be poured through a silver funnel situated at the corner of the altar. The Jews saw in the pouring out of the water a prefiguring of the pouring out of the Spirit when Messiah comes, as Joel 2:28,29 foretells.

Little did they realise, however, that there was one in their midst who could bring in the reality of which this ceremony was a faint foreshadowing. After all, had they not used the word “yeshua” as they sang about the wells of salvation? This is the Hebrew equivalent of the name “Jesus”. So, unwittingly, they had said that Jesus was the well of salvation!

7:37
In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink.

In the last day, that great day of the feast- so we have been told that Christ went up to the feast at its beginning, that about the middle of the week He had started to teach, and now it is the last day. The feast of tabernacles was a seven-day feast, like the passover and unleavened bread festivals, but it had a unique addition, an eighth day which was a sabbath. Now it is possible that the water-ceremony took place on each of the days, so that all who attended the temple courts could have an opportunity of seeing it and participating in the joy of it. Now it is the last day of the last feast, and the religious calendar of Israel is in its closing hours, and the last water-pouring is going on at that very moment.

Jesus stood and cried, saying- He had cried in verse 28, but had not stood to do so, for He intended to continue teaching, and this was done from a sitting position. Here He rises from the teacher’s seat, and stands as one able to command the attention of the people, and offer them the highest blessing. When God promised water from the rock, He said to Moses, “Behold, I will stand before thee there upon the rock in Horeb”, Exodus 17:6. Horeb is a range of mountains of which Sinai is a part, and is called the mountain of God in Exodus 3:1. It is closely associated with the Law, therefore, as we see from Malachi 4:4. But instead of standing in association with the giving of the Law, the Lord stands in grace to offer joy beyond that which law-keeping could bring.

With impeccable timing, a voice rang out across the temple courts, possibly during that interval as the altar received its final preparations for the sacrifice. With loud voice, full of earnestness and power, One stands in those courts claiming that He, Jesus, “Yeshua”, is the true well of salvation. His words were clear and confident, and He is claiming to be the true rock whence flows that water which satisfies the thirst once and for all.

If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink- for all their enthusiastic singing, every one in the crowd would have to admit to an unsatisfied longing in the heart. Sing about joy as they might, they realised they had not yet found its true source. It was the last day of the last feast, and religion had nothing more to offer them. Yet here in their midst was one claiming to fulfil their deepest longing. Did they truly thirst for the things of God, for righteousness? Then let them come to Him and drink. So doing, they will find true joy and salvation.

7:38
He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.

He that believeth on me- this gift is to all who believe in Him. A Gentile does not have to embrace Judaism to receive it. The apostle Paul makes clear that Jew and Gentile have been made to drink into one Spirit when they believed, 1 Corinthians 12:13. Not “made to drink” as if unwilling, but made to drink by force of circumstances, for there is only one thing to drink. Every believer has the Spirit as a gift from God the moment they believe. Galatians 3:2 and Romans 8:9, and other scriptures besides, make that abundantly clear. The verses the people have quoted as they followed the priest with the golden churn of water spoke of joy, the joy of salvation. Yet those who believe are not always as joyous as they might be, which is why the apostle prayed that the Lord might fill us “with all joy and peace in believing”, Romans 15:13. So the secret is in the believing, that trustful attitude of heart which causes us to lean upon Him, and not rely on ourselves. Even the apostle made the mistake of looking within himself in Romans 7. He used the words “I” and me” over 40 times, and concluded the chapter with the words “O wretched man that I am”, which is no surprise, because only those whose lives are governed in practice by the Spirit of God have real joy, for they “joy in God”, Romans 5:11.

When we think of those things which should give us joy, we think of things which are outside of ourselves, such as fellowship with the Father and the Son, 1 John 1:3,4; hearing of other believers walking in the truth, 3 John 4; hearing of sinners believing, Acts 11:20-23; even tribulations, for they are part of God’s process of educating and refining us, Romans 5:3. Yet the fact is that as believers we too often hew to ourselves cisterns, broken cisterns, which hold no water, Jeremiah 2:13. And by so doing we forsake the fountain of living waters, God Himself. In the modern world we are confronted by a bewildering array of means of entertainment. Yet each one is a broken cistern! Why do we take so long to realise it?

Occupation with that spurious joy the world offers will bring barrenness into our souls, and coldness into our hearts. And this will translate into having nothing worthwhile to say when we come together to remember the Lord. The old preachers used to tell us that what we did on Saturday evening would affect what we did on Sunday morning. And they were right- although why limit it to Saturday evening?

When the Lord spoke to the Samaritan woman about water, He indicated that it was the Spirit of God, who would motivate and energise the believer to worship the Father. There would be an up-flow. In this chapter there is an out-flow, for the Saviour promises that after we have come to Him to drink, there flows out of our belly, or innermost being, rivers of living water. And this “as the scripture hath said”. Apparently the readings in the synagogue for feast of tabernacle week included one from Ezekiel 47:1-12, which foretold that a living stream of water would flow from within the millenial temple, and eventually reach the sea. If this is the allusion, how significant it is, for the believer’s body is the temple of the Holy Spirit, 1 Corinthians 6:19. Just as there shall be an outflow from the physical temple in a day to come, so there should be an outflow from the temple of the believer now.

We may learn important lessons from Ezekiel’s experience at the side of that river. The prophet first found the waters to be ankle-deep, reminding us that the Spirit enables the believer to walk in the Spirit, Galatians 5:16,25. Like the man at the beautiful gate of the temple, our ankle bones have received strength. Acts 3:7. Then the water was to the prophet’s knees, reminding us that a Spirit-led walk is fostered by Spirit-led prayer, “praying in the Holy Ghost”, Jude 20. Then the waters were to the loins, reminding us that the apostle bowed his knees in prayer that the believers might be strengthened in might by His Spirit in the inner man, Ephesians 3:14-16. Finally, the prophet found there was water enough to swim in, too deep to cross, enough to immerse himself in, reminding us that the native environment for the Christian is the Spirit, for we are no longer in the flesh, but in the Spirit, Romans 8:9.

Note that the water is in the form of rivers, plural. The psalmist said, “There is a river, the streams whereof shall make glad the city of God, the holy place of the tabernacles of the most High.” Psalm 46:4. And Zechariah foretold, “And it shall be in that day, that living waters shall go out from Jerusalem; half of them toward the former sea, and half of them toward the hinder sea: in summer and winter shall it be.” Zechariah 14:8. So having issued forth from under the threshhold of the house, they divide, and one stream goes to the former sea, that is, the Dead Sea, and the other to the Mediterranean.

7:39
(But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified).

(But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive- at this point John, who writes for the world, not just Jews, explains to us the meaning of this saying. The water Christ offers is the Spirit of God. To have Him within is to have the source of true joy within. For the Spirit will always point to Christ and glorify Him, thus filling the believer with joy as he contemplates Him, see John 16:14.

For the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified). John makes clear that this receiving of the Spirit as one who dwells within, (as opposed to being upon a person as in Old Testament times), could not happen until Jesus was glorified. Not, indeed, glorified at His coming to the earth as Israel’s Messiah, (the event at the back of the minds of the Jews in the temple courts that day), but when He would return to heaven after the cross, for God raised Him up from the dead and gave Him glory, 1 Peter 1:21. There is not to be a long delay, but it is necessary that the foundation of all blessing is firmly laid at Calvary, before the Spirit can be given. The Spirit of God does not indwell sinners. Only those who have repented and believed are fit recipients of the great blessing. So when a person believes in Him and is given the Spirit of God, that belief includes belief in Him as the one who was crucified, buried and raised.

7:40
Many of the people therefore, when they heard this saying, said, Of a truth this is the Prophet.

Many of the people therefore, when they heard this saying, said, Of a truth this is the Prophet- the prophet promised by God in Deuteronomy 18:18 would be like unto Moses, but would bring the word of God to them without the terror of Sinai. They recognise that Christ is of that character, but sadly do not progress to real faith in Him.

7:41
Others said, This is the Christ. But some said, Shall Christ come out of Galilee?

Others said, This is the Christ- they are speaking of the Prophet and Christ as two different people, as their leaders did in John 1:20,21 in their questioning of John the Baptist. Even the Samaritans did not make this mistake, John 4:19,42. To these, who only accepted the five books of Moses, the prophet of Deuteronomy 18 was the only prophet expected, yet they called Him Christ also. The apostle Peter left the Jews in no doubt that He was the same person, Acts 3:22-26, for he quoted the words of Deuteronomy 18 in connection with Christ.

But some said, Shall Christ come out of Galilee? Matthew records the move of the Lord from Nazareth to Capernaum as being in fulfilment of Isaiah 9:1,2. The contrast in that passage is between the march of the ruthless Assyrians through the land on the “Way of the Sea”, the highway that swept down from the north, along the coast, inland through the Plain of Megiddo, and so out of Palestine, through Damascus, and back to Babylon. This conquering army would bring darkness, gloom and death in its wake. The coming of Christ to the same region, however, would result in light, life and salvation. It could be said, therefore, that Christ did come out of Galilee, for He made Capernaum His base. So He came out of Nazareth of Galilee as to His hidden years, and came out of Capernaum of Galilee as to His public years in ministry.

7:42
Hath not the scripture said, That Christ cometh of the seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where David was?

Hath not the scripture said, That Christ cometh of the seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where David was? Others emphasise that the Messiah is the son of David, and therefore must come from where David was before he became king. These are right also, for Micah 5:2 had foretold the birthplace of Christ, Bethlehem Ephratah, a city in the territory of Judah, and David’s home town.

7:43
So there was a division among the people because of him.

So there was a division among the people because of him- those who reject the truth that Christ came down from heaven must expect to be in the dark about Him. They are limited in their thinking to earthly locations, but the most important point is that He came from the Father.

7:44
And some of them would have taken him; but no man laid hands on him.

And some of them would have taken him- when He stated that some of them were going about to kill Him, they protested that it was not true, verse 19,20, and that He must have a devil if He suggested such a thing. Here the Lord is vindicated for His accusation, for they did wish to arrest and execute Him.

But no man laid hands on him- this would include those sent to arrest Him, as we read in the next verse. It seems that some, in their apparent zeal for the law, were willing to take the initiative, and not wait for the authorities to act.

7:45
Then came the officers to the chief priests and Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought him?

Then came the officers to the chief priests and Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought him? He has no bodyguards, the crowds would not be prepared to shield Him, He is a lone and apparently defenceless man confronted by the armed guards of the Temple Police. They cannot think what would prevent His arrest.

7:46
The officers answered, Never man spake like this man.

The officers answered, Never man spake like this man- such was the power of the word of Christ, such was the newness of His doctrine, such was the greatness of His claims, that they could not bring themselves to believe that they had been sent to the right man. They had probably been led to believe that their target was a rabble-rousing pretender to the Messianic throne, stirring up the people to revolt.

7:47
Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also deceived?

Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also deceived? The authorities at once think in terms of themselves being right, without for a moment considering whether they may be wrong. Such is the stubbornness of unbelief. They imply that if they as teachers in Israel believe something, then it must be true. They are not only arrogant but stubborn.

7:48
Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on him?

Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on him? They speak as if they are the test of truth, such is their pride. The apostle Paul, (an ex-Pharisee), tells us that the princes of this world were ignorant, 1 Corinthians 2:8. Such was their blindness, they would not have crucified the Lord if they believed it would advance God’s truth.

7:49
But this people who knoweth not the law are cursed.

But this people who knoweth not the law are cursed- they dismiss the obvious response to their statement, that there are thousands of ordinary folk that believe in Him. That must be, they say, because they do not understand the law, and are therefore under the judgment of God. But as the apostle Paul wrote later, “But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty; and base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are.” 1 Corinthians 1:27,28. They were right in thinking that to know the law brought a blessing, but they ignored the fact that to know it and not respond believingly to it, brought a curse even for a Pharisee.

7:50
Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that came to Jesus by night, being one of them,)

Nicodemus saith unto them- perhaps Nicodemus was moved to action by the question, “Have any of the rulers believed on him?” He knows that the implication of that question is that none have. His sense of right impels him to speak up. He has been criticised for not openly confessing Christ until the end., but at least he was amongst the Sanhedrin at this moment to offer a word of wisdom.

(he that came to Jesus by night, being one of them,) John describes him in a two-fold way in his aside, (note the comma between the two phrases in the text), “He that came to Jesus by night”, and “being one of them”. He is torn between the two, but thankfully sided publicly with Christ at the cross, John 19:39.

7:51
Doth our law judge any man, before it hear him, and know what he doeth?

Doth our law judge any man, before it hear him, and know what he doeth? The law of Moses, which they say the people do not know, they claim to know. And it requires that no penalty may be inflicted before the judges have satisfied themselves about the details of the case. In the particular case of one who claims to be a prophet, they must assess his teaching by hearing him, hence the “hear him”, and then they must assess what the effect of his teaching is, hence the “know what he doeth”. Luke is happy to record that which Jesus began both to do and teach, Acts 1:1.

7:52
They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and look: for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet.

They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Galilee? Their response to Nicodemus is not a fresh resolve to re-assess the teachings of Christ, and to note what the effect of His teaching is. They have long ago made up their minds about Him. Their only response to Nicodemus was to ridicule him, and to suggest he was no better than the “ignorant” rustics from unsophisticated Galilee. The Galileans were looked down on by the men of Jerusalem as being unlearned. They are accusing Nicodemus of being like one of these, instead of an “orthodox” Jerusalemite and Pharisee. Perhaps this answer finally convinced Nicodemus that it was no longer appropriate for him to associate with these men.

Search, and look: for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet- God said He would raise up the Prophet, but He did not say from where. So it was perfectly right to state that the prophet did not necessarily come from Galilee. In their arrogance they do not think it possible for anyone of learning to arise from Galilee, and not from Jerusalem. But this prophet does not depend upon the schools of the Rabbis for His insight.

Do they mean “Search and look in the Old Testament prophecies”, or, “Search and look at the situation as it is currently in Israel”? Had they forgotten that Jonah was from Gath-Hepher, a place in the territory of Zebulon, in Galilee? 2 Kings 14:25. See also Joshua 19:10,13.

7:53
And every man went unto his own house.

And every man went unto his own house- it was customary for the residents of Jerusalem and the surrounding areas to offer hospitality to those who had come from foreign lands to worship at the feast. It is a sad commentary on the state of heart of these people that at such a time, The Visitor, not from the uttermost parts of the earth, but from heaven itself, was not entertained, for Jesus went to the Mount of Olives, 8:1. It is still sadly true that oftentimes the Lord’s people are not given hospitality as they should, so that yet again the Lord is left outside, for “inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not unto me”, and, “I was a stranger, and ye took me not in”, Matthew 25:45,43.

As He sat upon the Mount of Olives, perhaps the Lord mused on the scriptures that spoke of the rivers of living water, as found in Zechariah 14. Living waters shall go forth from Jerusalem in a coming day, and the Lord shall be King over all the earth, but only after His feet have stood on the Mount of Olives when He comes to judge and reign. That will be the signal for the true feast of tabernacles to begin, the rest and rejoicing of the kingdom age. But His feet must be nailed to a cross first.

“Then shall the Lord go forth, and fight against those nations, as when he fought in the day of battle. And his feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof toward the east and toward the west, and there shall be a very great valley; and half of the mountain shall remove toward the north, and half of it toward the south.

And it shall be in that day, that living waters shall go out from Jerusalem; half of them toward the former sea, and half of them toward the hinder sea: in summer and in winter shall it be. And the Lord shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall there be one Lord, and his name one.

And it shall come to pass, that every one that is left of all the nations which came against Jerusalem shall even go up from year to year to worship the King, the Lord of hosts, and to keep the feast of tabernacles.” Zechariah 14:4,8,9,16.